stand_v ready_a for_o a_o encounter_n so_o much_o have_v the_o devil_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o 9_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v concern_v therein_o and_o that_o through_o my_o negligence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o i_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a firmament_n and_o fort_n of_o my_o heaven_n wherein_o my_o soul_n do_v hide_v itself_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o i_o take_v in_o and_o gain_v with_o great_a toil_n and_o many_o hard_a assault_n and_o storming_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o break_n through_o of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v my_o care_n to_o god_n and_o will_v take_v my_o fleshly_a reason_n captive_a 10._o and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n and_o will_v follow_v after_o the_o impulse_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o my_o bestial_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n or_o quite_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o regard_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n psa._n 73._o 26._o though_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v faint_v and_o fail_v yet_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n my_o comfort_n and_o the_o refuge_n of_o my_o heart_n 11._o in_o thy_o name_n i_o will_v venture_v it_o and_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o must_v endure_v misery_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n must_v move_v and_o soar_v above_o reason_n 12._o and_o i_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o master_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o high_a experience_a master_n of_o astrology_n do_v far_o exceed_v i_o in_o their_o way_n but_o i_o labour_v in_o my_o call_n and_o they_o in_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o lazy_a idle_a servant_n to_o my_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v demand_v the_o talon_n he_o have_v entrust_v i_o withal_o but_o that_o i_o may_v present_v into_o he_o with_o usury_n or_o profit_n and_o gain_v 13._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o lend_v it_o out_o upon_o usury_n or_o interest_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o require_v it_o of_o i_o thou_o wicked_a slothful_a servant_n why_o have_v thou_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o upon_o use_n and_o so_o now_o i_o may_v have_v receive_v it_o with_o usury_n gain_n and_o profit_n and_o so_o then_o he_o will_v take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o have_v gain_v many_o talent_n with_o his_o one_o therefore_o i_o will_v sow_v let_v he_o water_v it_o i_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o he_o now_o observe_v 14._o the_o whole_a house_n of_o this_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a be_v be_v the_o old_a house_n of_o god_n or_o the_o old_a body_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n in_o a_o heavenly_a claritie_n and_o brightness_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n therein_o than_o it_o become_v a_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o death_n 25._o therefore_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n as_o a_o special_a body_n of_o itself_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o make_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n between_o the_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n understand_v it_o thus_o viz_o with_o its_o outward_a comprehensibility_n and_o visibility_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a birth_n rise_v up_o therein_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n or_o central_a seat_n where_o the_o closure_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o life_n 16._o for_o meekness_n move_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n against_o the_o meekness_n and_o so_o both_o be_v distinct_a kingdom_n in_o the_o one_o only_a body_n of_o this_o world_n 17._o but_o be_v the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o body_n or_o place_n of_o this_o kindle_a wrath_n world_n stick_v in_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o ignominy_n therefore_o he_o generate_v the_o whole_a old_a body_n of_o this_o world_n again_o into_o a_o rectify_a reform_a body_n wherein_o life_n do_v rule_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o way_n though_o in_o the_o kindle_a wrath_n yet_o it_o must_v subsist_v according_a to_o the_o order_n right_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o out_o of_o it_o a_o new_a body_n may_v be_v generate_v which_o shall_v subsist_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o eternity_n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v appoint_v in_o god_n a_o day_n of_o separation_n on_o which_o life_n and_o wrath_n shall_v be_v separate_v asunder_o 19_o now_o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o star_n and_o the_o deep_a together_o with_o the_o earth_n than_o thou_o see_v with_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a body_n in_o the_o wrathful_a death_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n for_o the_o blue_n or_o azure_a sphere_n which_o thou_o see_v aloff_a be_v not_o the_o heaven_n but_o be_v only_o the_o old_a body_n which_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n 20._o but_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o blue_n or_o azure_a sphere_n above_o the_o star_n whereby_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v close_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o holy_a heaven_n as_o man_n have_v think_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o superior_a water_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v much_o bright_a than_o the_o water_n below_o the_o moon_n and_o now_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o the_o deep_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o light-blew_n or_o azure_a colour_n 21._o but_o how_o deep_a or_o how_o large_a the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o man_n know_v though_o some_o natural_a philosopher_n mathematician_n astronomer_n or_o astrologer_n have_v undertake_v to_o measure_v the_o deep_a with_o their_o measure_n of_o circle_n their_o measure_n be_v but_o conjectural_a or_o a_o measure_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v grasp_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist._n 22._o but_o the_o true_a heaven_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n and_o the_o wrath_n house_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o this_o world_n every_o where_o even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n 23._o but_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a cave_n and_o holes_n thereof_o especial_o in_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n place_n and_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o stone_n and_o bitterness_n 24._o but_o their_o kingly_a regiment_n or_o government_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o four_o coast_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n or_o circle_n of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v in_o another_o place_n 25._o but_o here_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o 1o._o how_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v and_o 2o._o how_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o then_z 3_o how_o the_o regiment_n or_o government_n therein_o be_v 26._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o man_n body_n for_o it_o be_v surround_v in_o its_o utmost_a circle_n with_o the_o star_n and_o arisen_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o body_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n govern_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o nature_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n 27._o but_o the_o star_n in_o general_n be_v and_o signify_v the_o wonderful_a proportion_n or_o change_a variety_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n create_v the_o star_n he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o infinity_n out_o of_o the_o old-body_n of_o god_n then_o further_o kindle_v 28._o for_o as_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n generate_v themselves_o infinite_o by_o their_o rise_n up_o and_o effecting_n whence_o rise_v up_o so_o many_o several_a variety_n of_o figure_n and_o heavenly_a idea_n or_o vegetation_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a god_n form_v his_o old_a body_n of_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n into_o as_o many_o and_o various_a power_n as_o ever_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o holiness_n understand_v this_o high_a thing_n right_o 29._o every_o star_n have_v a_o several_a peculiar_a property_n which_o thou_o may_v
earth_n 34._o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v also_o from_o earth_n 35._o the_o blood_n signify_v the_o water_n and_o be_v from_o the_o water_n 36._o the_o breath_n signify_v the_o air_n and_o be_v also_o ayr._n 37._o the_o windpipe_n and_o artery_n wherein_o the_o air_n qualifi_v or_o operate_v signify_v the_o deep_a betwixt_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n wherein_o fire_n air_n and_o water_n qualify_v in_o a_o elementary_a manner_n and_o so_o the_o warmth_n the_o air_n and_o water_n qualify_v also_o in_o the_o windpipe_n and_o artery_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n 38._o the_o vein_n signify_v the_o powerful_a flow_n out_o from_o the_o star_n and_o be_v also_o the_o powerful_a outgoing_n of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o start_n with_o their_o power_n reign_v in_o the_o vein_n and_o drive_v forth_o the_o form_n shape_n and_o condition_n in_o men._n 39_o the_o entrail_n or_o gut_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n or_o their_o consume_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o their_o power_n for_o whatsoever_o themselves_o have_v make_v that_o they_o consume_v again_o and_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o gut_n also_o be_v the_o consume_n of_o all_o that_o which_o man_n thrust_v and_o stuff_v into_o his_o gut_n even_o all_o whatsoever_o grow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n 40._o the_o heart_n in_o man_n signify_v the_o heat_n or_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o heat_n for_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o heart_n 41._o the_o windpipe_n and_o artery_n signify_v the_o element_n of_o air_n and_o the_o air_n rule_v also_o therein_o 42._o the_o liver_n signify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o water_n for_o from_o the_o liver_n come_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o all_o the_o member_n the_o liver_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o blood_n 43._o the_o lung_n signify_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n 44._o the_o foot_n signify_v near_o and_o afar_o off_o for_o near_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n and_o so_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o foot_n can_v come_v and_o go_v near_a and_o far_o off_o let_v he_o be_v where_o he_o will_v he_o be_v in_o nature_n neither_o near_a nor_o afar_o off_o for_o in_o god_n these_o be_v one_o thing_n 45._o the_o hand_n signify_v god_n omnipotence_n for_o as_o god_n in_o nature_n can_v change_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v so_o man_n also_o can_v with_o his_o hand_n change_v all_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o nature_n and_o can_v make_v with_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v he_o rule_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o work_n and_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o they_o very_o well_o signify_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n now_o observe_v here_o further_o 46._o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o neck_n signify_v and_o be_v the_o round_a circle_n or_o sphere_n of_o the_o star_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a within_o or_o between_o the_o star_n wherein_o the_o planet_n and_o element_n reign_v 47._o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v congeal_v and_o have_v no_o motion_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o reason_n comprehensibility_n or_o mobility_n but_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o vein_n 48._o no_o more_o can_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o can_v there_o grow_v any_o metal_n as_o gold_n silver_n copper_n iron_n or_o stone_n if_o the_o star_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v there_o grow_v any_o grass_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o start_v 49._o the_o head_n signify_v heaven_n the_o same_o be_v grow_v on_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vein_n passage_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o power_n and_o so_o all_o the_o power_n come_v again_o from_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n into_o the_o body_n into_o the_o fountain-vein_n or_o artery_n of_o the_o flesh_n 50._o now_o heaven_n be_v a_o pleasant_a palace_n of_o joy_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o not_o so_o hard_o work_v and_o spring_a for_o every_o power_n of_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o species_n kind_a or_o form_n of_o power_n spring_a very_a bright_a and_o meek_a not_o promiscuous_o evil_a and_o good_a one_o in_o another_o as_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o very_o pure_a 51._o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n but_o not_o qualify_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o element_n for_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n be_v not_o therein_o however_o heaven_n belong_v to_o nature_n because_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v their_o original_n and_o power_n from_o the_o heaven_n 52._o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n as_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o water_n be_v the_o heart_n thereof_o and_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v without_o water_n be_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o vegetable_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o metal_n and_o stone_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o water_n be_v the_o kernel_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o 53._o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a supple_a and_o meek_a matter_n of_o all_o power_n as_o the_o brain_n in_o man_n head_n be_v 54._o now_o heaven_n kindle_v with_o its_o power_n the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o they_o move_v and_o work_v and_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n be_v also_o like_o heaven_n 55._o for_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v meek_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o as_o heaven_n have_v a_o closure_n or_o firmament_n above_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o all_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o star_n so_o the_o brain_n also_o have_v a_o closure_n or_o firmament_n between_o it_o and_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o body_n and_o into_o the_o whole_a man_n 56._o the_o head_n contain_v the_o five_o sense_n viz._n see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v wherein_o the_o star_n and_o element_n qualify_v and_o therein_o exi_v the_o sidereal_a or_o heavenly_a starry_a or_o astral_a and_o natural_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o flow_v forth_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o star_n 57_o such_o power_n the_o star_n borrow_v from_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o live_n and_o move_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v the_o star_n movable_a and_o so_o the_o head_n also_o make_v the_o body_n movable_a 58._o now_o open_v here_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o behold_v god_n thy_o creator_n question_n here_o now_o the_o question_n be_v from_o whence_o have_v heaven_n or_o whence_o borrow_v it_o this_o power_n that_o it_o cause_v such_o mobility_n in_o nature_n answer_n 59_o here_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n beyond_o nature_n into_o the_o light-ho_o triumph_v divine_a power_n into_o the_o unchangeable_a holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v a_o triumph_v spring_a movable_n be_v and_o all_o power_n be_v therein_o as_o in_o nature_n 60._o for_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a mother_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o heaven_n earth_n star_n element_n angel_n devil_n man_n beast_n and_o all_o have_v their_o be_v and_o therein_o all_o stand_v 61._o when_o we_o nominate_v heaven_n and_o earth_n star_n and_o element_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n than_o thereby_o be_v nominate_v the_o totall_n god_n which_o have_v make_v himself_o creature_o in_o these_o above_o mention_a being_n in_o his_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o 62._o but_o god_n in_o his_o trinity_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o whatever_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o spring_n source_n and_o original_a from_o the_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n 63._o yet_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o good_a and_o have_v the_o name_n from_o good_a which_o be_v the_o triumph_v eternal_a joy_n only_o all_o the_o power_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o you_o can_v search_v out_o in_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n question_n 64._o now_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v be_v there_o not_o
relish_n for_o food_n nor_o do_v they_o rot_v and_o grow_v stink_v as_o those_o in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o all_o consist_v in_o holy_a divine_a power_n 49._o their_o constitution_n or_o composition_n be_v from_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o salitter_n and_o mercurius_n of_o the_o divine_a pomp_n and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 50._o if_o man_n abominable_a fall_n have_v not_o spoil_v it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v feast_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v eat_v such_o fruit_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o paradise_n in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n 51._o but_o the_o infectious_a lust_n longing_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v infect_v and_o spoil_v the_o salitter_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o evil_n long_v or_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o both_o the_o quality_n the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a whereof_o i_o shall_v write_v clear_o here_o follow_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 52._o the_o spirit_n show_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o divine_a be_v with_o its_o rise_n and_o qualify_a be_v from_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v so_o continue_v in_o and_o to_o eternity_n 53._o and_o the_o space_n room_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o creature_o heaven_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o also_o the_o space_n or_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o star_n together_o with_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v in_o aloft_z above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o divine_a pomp._n 54._o but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o the_o outermost_a which_o also_o be_v the_o very_a innermost_a of_o all_o 55._o who_o by_o his_o proud_a elevation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n â—indled_v the_o quality_n or_o the_o divine_a sâ—litter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v understand_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n 56._o suppose_v thereby_o he_o shall_v grow_v huge_o and_o high_o light_a and_o qualify_a above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o become_v a_o fool_n therefore_o this_o place_n or_o space_n in_o its_o burn_a quality_n can_v not_o subsist_v in_o god_n whereupon_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n ensue_v 57_o but_o this_o world_n at_o the_o end_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n will_v be_v set_v again_o to_o its_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v have_v a_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n for_o his_o eternal_a habitation_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o his_o kindle_a quality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a base_a filthy_a reproachful_a habitation_n a_o empty_a void_a dark_a valley_n or_o dungeon_n a_o hole_n of_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n now_o observe_v 58._o god_n in_o his_o move_n create_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o once_o not_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n 59_o but_o the_o philosopher_n have_v this_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o angel_n only_o out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o they_o err_v therein_o for_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o light_n but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 60._o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o god_n the_o father_n first_o the_o power_n or_o all_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o lovely_a pleasant_a and_o various_a and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o in_o another_o as_o one_o power_n 61._o and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o star_n rule_v in_o the_o air_n so_o also_o in_o god_n but_o every_o power_n in_o god_n show_v itself_o with_o its_o operation_n several_o and_o distinct_o 62._o then_o afterward_o the_o sound_n be_v in_o every_o power_n and_o the_o tone_n or_o tune_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o power_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o total_a heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o so_o from_o this_o divine_a salitter_n and_o mercurius_n all_o angel_n be_v make_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n question_n 63._o but_o thou_o may_v here_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o make_v or_o generate_v or_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n answer_n 64._o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o angelical_a understanding_n we_o may_v very_o fine_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n only_o do_v see_v it_o and_o the_o tongue_n can_v advance_v towards_o it_o for_o i_o can_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o soul_n will_v well_o apprehend_v it_o 65._o for_o behold_v the_o total_a holy_a trinity_n have_v with_o its_o move_n compose_v compact_v or_o figure_v a_o body_n or_o image_n out_o of_o itself_o like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o not_o so_o full_o or_o strong_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n 66._o for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o not_o circumscriptive_a apprehensive_a palpable_a or_o conclusive_a for_o a_o angel_n can_v sometime_o be_v great_a and_o sudden_o little_a again_o their_o alteration_n be_v as_o swift_a as_o man_n thought_n be_v all_o quality_n and_o power_n be_v in_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n 67._o but_o thou_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o be_v make_v and_o compact_v together_o or_o figure_v out_o of_o the_o salitter_n and_o mercurius_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o exit_z or_o excrescence_n 68_o consider_v this_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n go_v forth_o the_o element_n and_o they_o make_v in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o live_a spirit_n and_o the_o star_n remain_v in_o their_o circle_n or_o sphere_n and_o that_o spirit_n likewise_o get_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n 69._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n after_o its_o compaction_n be_v a_o sever_a distinct_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o as_o all_o the_o star_n have_v and_o the_o star_n also_o be_v and_o remain_v sever_v and_o distinct_a thing_n each_o of_o they_o be_v free_a to_o itself_o 70._o nevertheless_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o may_v raise_v or_o demerse_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o quality_n or_o may_v live_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o please_v for_o it_o be_v free_a for_o it_o have_v get_v the_o quality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o 71._o and_o though_o it_o have_v they_o at_o the_o begin_n from_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v now_o its_o proper_a own_o just_o as_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o have_v the_o seed_n in_o herself_o as_o long_o as_o she_o have_v it_o in_o she_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feed_n it_o be_v she_o but_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v become_v a_o child_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o mother_n but_o be_v the_o child_n proper_a own_o 72._o and_o though_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o mother_n nourish_v the_o child_n with_o her_o food_n and_o that_o the_o child_n can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o mother_n yet_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o child_n be_v proper_a own_o and_o it_o retain_v its_o corporeal_a right_n to_o itself_o 73._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o all_o compose_v frame_v or_o figure_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a seed_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o body_n to_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o their_o body_n be_v their_o proper_a own_a 74._o but_o the_o quality_n external_o without_o they_o or_o external_o without_o their_o body_n viz._n their_o mother_n be_v not_o their_o propriety_n as_o also_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o child_n propriety_n also_o the_o mother_n food_n be_v not_o the_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o angelical_a clarity_n
penetrate_v sudden_o one_o into_o another_o drive_v hard_a rub_v and_o throng_v crowd_v or_o sqeeze_n then_o the_o sweet_a water_n will_v be_v squeeze_v out_o and_o the_o fierce_a heat_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o then_o will_v rise_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o in_o lucifer_n 112._o this_o be_v now_o the_o true_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v be_v so_o from_o eternity_n in_o all_o corner_n and_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o abide_v so_o in_o all_o eternity_n 113._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 11._o the_o destroyer_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v write_v above_o concern_v the_o fierceness_n and_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v now_o half_o kindle_v also_o it_o be_v likewise_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o will_v be_v so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v when_o i_o treat_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 114._o now_o in_o this_o glorious_a lovely_a and_o heavenly_a salitter_n or_o divine_a quality_n the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n also_o be_v create_v without_o any_o great_a motion_n than_o the_o other_o 115._o for_o when_o lucifer_n be_v create_v he_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o be_v the_o fair_a prince_n in_o heaven_n adorn_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o fair_a clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 116._o but_o if_o lucifer_n have_v be_v spoil_v or_o destroy_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o he_o have_v never_o have_v his_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o clarity_n but_o will_v have_v be_v present_o a_o fierce_a dark_a devil_n and_o not_o a_o cherubin_n of_o the_o glorious_a birth_n and_o beauty_n of_o king_n lucifer_n 117._o behold_v thou_o murderous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n here_o i_o will_v describe_v thy_o royal_a birth_n how_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o creation_n how_o god_n create_v thou_o and_o how_o thou_o become_v so_o beautiful_a and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n create_v thou_o 118._o if_o thou_o say_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o this_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n testify_v than_o thou_o lie_v nay_o the_o whole_a deity_n testify_v against_o thou_o that_o god_n create_v thou_o for_o his_o praise_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v prince_n michael_n and_o prince_n uriel_n now_o observe_v 119._o when_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o to_o creation_n and_o will_v form_v image_n or_o frame_n creature_n in_o its_o body_n it_o kindle_v not_o the_o qualify_a spirit_n else_o they_o will_v have_v burn_v eternal_o but_o it_o stir_v they_o very_o gentle_o or_o soft_o in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n 120._o that_o draw_v or_o attract_v the_o divine_a salitter_n together_o and_o dry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o body_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a divine_a power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n of_o that_o place_n or_o room_n as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n reach_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o become_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o body_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o in_o eternity_n but_o shall_v remain_v the_o body_n propriety_n or_o proper_a own_o in_o eternity_n 121._o now_o the_o captivate_v or_o incorporate_v power_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n have_v its_o propriety_n in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v generate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o deity_n generate_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n 122._o one_o quality_n have_v always_o generate_v the_o other_o alike_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v vanish_v or_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deity_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o ternarie_a generate_v itself_o just_a as_o the_o deity_n generate_v itself_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o ternarie_a 123._o but_o this_o i_o must_v mention_v here_o viz._n that_o lucifer_n the_o king_n be_v incorporate_v together_o out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n or_o room_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o his_o whole_a angelical_a host_n or_o army_n reach_v when_o it_o be_v create_v and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o circumference_n or_o circle_n region_n or_o quarter_n reach_v wherein_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o which_o god_n before_o the_o time_n of_o creation_n have_v enclose_v or_o conclude_v as_o a_o room_n or_o space_n for_o a_o kingdom_n who_o circuit_n or_o extent_n comprehend_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a circle_n sphere_n or_o circumference_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n 124._o and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n be_v his_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n prince_n create_v which_o be_v his_o kingly_a counselor_n and_o so_o also_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n create_v 125._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o every_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v chief_a or_o principal_n now_o behold_v 126._o when_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o as_o one_o comprehend_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o instant_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o a_o propriety_n in_o his_o body_n understand_v in_o the_o liberty_n not_o essential_o but_o as_o the_o fire_n shine_v forth_o or_o glow_v through_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v flame_v hot_a and_o the_o iron_n remain_v iron_n still_o or_o as_o the_o light_n replenish_v or_o fill_v the_o darkness_n the_o dark_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v change_v into_o light_n and_o so_o become_v joyful_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o centre_n remain_v a_o darkness_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v nature_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v repleninish_v only_o with_o the_o majesty_n rose_z up_o and_o generate_v itself_o without_o distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n in_o god_n 127._o for_o in_o the_o drive_v together_o of_o the_o body_n present_o likewise_o rise_v up_o the_o birth_n also_o in_o great_a triumph_n as_o in_o a_o newborn_a king_n in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n show_v themselves_o very_o joyful_a and_o triumph_v 128._o and_o instant_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o light_n be_v generate_v and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o newborn_a son_n of_o the_o king_n which_o also_o instant_o in_o a_o moment_n clarify_v or_o brighten_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o external_o from_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clarify_v or_o brighten_v it_o 129._o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a son_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o lucifer_n also_o penetrate_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v friend_o welcome_v with_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o love_a heart_n or_o propriety_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a deity_n qualify_v or_o operate_v 130._o and_o then_o instant_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v son_n in_o the_o heart_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n of_o lucifer_n through_o his_o mouth_n and_o unite_v qualify_v or_o cooperate_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v with_o high_a joy_n receive_v and_o embrace_v as_o a_o dear_a little_a brother_n 131._o now_o here_o stand_v the_o beauteous_a bride_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v of_o she_o now_o be_v she_o not_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o most_o beautiful_a moreover_o in_o god_n love_n also_o and_o as_o a_o dear_a son_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o horrible_a proud_a and_o henceforth_o doleful_a lamentable_a beginning_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a depth_n observe_v here_o 132._o when_o king_n lucifer_n be_v thus_o fair_o glorious_o beauteous_o high_o and_o holy_o frame_v or_o build_v he_o shall_v sure_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o praise_n honour_n and_o magnify_v his_o creator_n and_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o god_n his_o creator_n do_v 133._o viz._n god_n his_o creator_n qualifi_v or_o operate_v very_o meek_o love_o and_o joyful_o and_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n of_o god_n always_o love_v the_o other_o and_o bring_v its_o affection_n into_o the_o other_o and_o always_o help_v the_o other_o to_o
they_o generate_v such_o a_o violent_a move_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o sweet_a water_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n be_v very_o rarify_v and_o thin_a and_o incomprehensible_a grow_v very_o thick_a and_o elevate_a and_o swell_v and_o the_o astringent_a quality_n grow_v very_o sharp_a and_o cold-firie_a or_o fierce-cold_a for_o it_o get_v a_o strong_a attract_v together_o like_a salt_n 10._o for_o the_o salt-water_n or_o salt-peter_n salt_n which_o still_o to_o this_o day_n be_v find_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v its_o original_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o kindle_v of_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o so_o the_o stone_n also_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o descent_n from_o thence_o as_o also_o the_o earth_n 11._o for_o the_o astringent_a quality_n now_o attract_v the_o salitter_n very_o strong_o together_o and_o dry_v it_o whence_o the_o bitter_a earth_n be_v proceed_v but_o the_o stone_n be_v from_o the_o salitter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tone_n or_o tune_n 12._o for_o as_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n wrestle_a and_o rise_v up_o of_o its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v just_o such_o a_o matter_n attract_v itself_o together_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o then_o be_v a_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a son_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a mother_n answer_n 13._o thou_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o incomprehensibility_n 14._o for_o behold_v the_o deep_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v also_o incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o the_o elementary_a quality_n at_o sometime_o generate_v live_v comprehensible_a flesh_n therein_o as_o grasshopper_n fly_v and_o worm_n or_o creep_a thing_n 15._o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o strong_a attract_v together_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o attract_v salitter_v the_o life_n be_v sudden_o generate_v for_o when_o the_o heat_n kindle_v the_o astringent_a quality_n than_o the_o life_n rise_v up_o for_o the_o bitter_a quality_n stir_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n 16._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o earth_n and_o stone_n have_v their_o descent_n for_o when_o the_o salitter_v kindle_v itself_o in_o nature_n than_o all_o become_v very_o rugged_a thick_a and_o dark_a like_o a_o thick_a dark_a mist_n or_o cloud_n which_o the_o astringent_a quality_n dry_v up_o hard_o with_o its_o coldness_n 17._o but_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n be_v extinguish_v the_o heat_n also_o be_v captivate_v in_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n and_o can_v no_o more_o generate_v its_o life_n from_o thence_o death_n do_v come_v into_o nature_n so_o that_o nature_n or_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n can_v no_o more_o help_v it_o and_o thereupon_o another_o creation_n of_o light_n must_v needs_o follow_v or_o else_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v a_o eternal_a undissolvable_a death_n but_o now_o the_o earth_n generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o power_n and_o kindle_v of_o the_o create_v light_n now_o one_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n then_o of_o this_o twofold_n birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v god_n then_o extinguish_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o wrath-fire_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v there_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a wrath-fire_n or_o be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n become_v a_o twofold_a god_n answer_n 18._o thou_o can_v not_o better_v comprehend_v apprehend_v or_o understand_v this_o then_o in_o and_o by_o thy_o own_o body_n which_o through_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o adam_n with_o all_o its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n fitness_n faculty_n and_o will_n be_v become_v just_o such_o a_o house_n 19_o first_o thou_o have_v the_o beastial_a flesh_n which_o be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o through_o the_o lustful_a long_a bit_n of_o the_o apple_n for_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o corruption_n for_o when_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n or_o massa._n mass_n or_o lump_n which_o the_o creator_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o first_o such_o flesh_n else_o his_o body_n have_v be_v create_v mortal_a but_o he_o have_v a_o angelical_a powerful_a body_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v subsist_v eternal_o and_o shall_v eat_v angelical_a fruit_n which_o do_v grow_v for_o he_o in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n before_z the_o lord_n curse_a the_o earth_n 20._o but_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o mass_n or_o lump_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v be_v somewhat_o infect_v with_o the_o corrupt_a disease_n or_o malady_n of_o the_o devil_n adam_n therefore_o long_v after_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n which_o then_o in_o its_o outward_a comprehensibility_n be_v become_v so_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o wrath-fire_n be_v become_v so_o hard_o palpable_a and_o comprehensible_a 21._o but_o be_v adam_n spirit_n long_v after_o that_o fruit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n therefore_o also_o nature_n form_v or_o frame_v such_o a_o tree_n for_o he_o as_o be_v like_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n 22._o for_o adam_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n do_v help_v to_o image_n fashion_n or_o frame_v this_o tree_n of_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o eat_v 23._o but_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o the_o lust_n be_v in_o adam_n than_o he_o sting_v lusty_o and_o brisk_o at_o the_o salitter_n in_o adam_n and_o infect_v the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o 24._o and_o now_o then_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o creator_n shall_v frame_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o which_o afterward_o set_v the_o sin_n on_o work_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o evil_a or_o corrupt_a fruit_n else_o if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n before_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v 25._o but_o be_v this_o require_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a description_n as_o also_o require_v much_o room_n therefore_o seek_v for_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o large_o describe_v so_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o forementioned_a similitude_n 26._o now_o when_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a than_o he_o sudden_o get_v such_o a_o body_n also_o the_o fruit_n be_v corrupt_a or_o perish_v and_o palpable_a as_o to_o this_o day_n all_o fruit_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v and_o so_o such_o a_o flesly_n and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a body_n adam_n and_o eve_n get_v instant_o 27._o but_o now_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o this_o flesh_n can_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o deity_n else_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a or_o fade_v and_o transitory_a for_o christ_n say_v john_n 6._o 63._o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 28._o for_o this_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o but_o be_v only_o a_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o will_v grow_v a_o impalpable_a or_o incomprehensible_a body_n such_o as_o the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a life_n which_o unit_v qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o god_n and_o comprehend_v the_o internal_a deity_n in_o nature_n 29._o now_o as_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a be_v be_v corrupt_v and_o as_o to_o his_o fleshly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v moreover_o also_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o not_o two_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o geniture_n he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o live_v with_o god_n and_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v 30._o the_o outward_a comprehensibility_n or_o feelablenesse_n palpability_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o wrath-fire_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v become_v thus_o through_o the_o kindle_v of_o nature_n and_o lord_n lucifer_n with_o his_o angel_n have_v his_o dwell_n now_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n 31._o but_o now_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o outward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n if_o so_o man_n can_v
indeed_o infect_v with_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n yet_o it_o tear_v and_o break_v thorough_a as_o a_o conqueror_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v wilful_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o hollow_a hole_n in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o will_v not_o fight_v than_o the_o fault_n be_v its_o own_o 129._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o creature_n which_o will_v continual_o sow_v and_o reap_v in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n especial_o that_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o will_v at_o no_o time_n fight_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n of_o love_n such_o a_o one_o himself_n pull_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burn_a hellish_a fire_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 130._o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n do_v crouch_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o nether_a gum_n when_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o signify_v and_o denote_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o of_o man._n 131._o the_o word_n which_o conceive_v itself_o at_o the_o upper_a gum_n and_o which_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a spirit_n signify_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v he_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 132._o but_o the_o tongue_n signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v their_o son_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o seven_o spirit_n will_v than_o the_o tongue_n must_v stir_v and_o must_v perform_v their_o demand_n 133._o if_o the_o astrall_a spirit_n will_v not_o prove_v false_a and_o will_v not_o woo_v the_o devil_n to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o he_o than_o they_o will_v hide_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n as_o a_o treasure_n when_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n just_o as_o they_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o tongue_n when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n as_o their_o best_a jewel_n 134._o thus_o you_o have_v a_o short_a and_o real_a introduction_n concern_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v right_o describe_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n faithful_o impart_v according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o the_o talon_n i_o be_o entrust_v with_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a the_o depth_n 135._o the_o light_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o outermost_a note_v it_o give_v again_o to_o the_o outermost_a a_o natural_a peculiar_a light_n of_o its_o own_o 136._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o secret_a no_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kindle_a light_n in_o nature_n who_o power_n and_o heart_n stand_v in_o the_o unctuosity_n or_o fatness_n of_o the_o sweet_a water_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n 137._o and_o though_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o handiwork_n which_o can_v apprehend_v and_o reach_v back_o again_o to_o the_o clear_a deity_n in_o the_o deep_a birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o the_o flesh_n can_v apprehend_v or_o reach_v the_o soul_n 138._o but_o it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o nature_n no_o but_o the_o be_v as_o body_n and_o soul_n nature_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n now_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o light_n than_o be_v it_o which_o be_v kindle_v be_v it_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n answer_n 139._o no_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v first_o create_v but_o on_o the_o four_o day_n out_o of_o that_o very_a light_n there_o be_v a_o light_a arisen_a in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o peculiar_a distinct_a seat_n or_o place_n but_o do_v shine_v every_o where_o all_o over_o but_o be_v not_o bright_a like_o the_o sun_n but_o like_o a_o azure_a blue_n and_o light_a according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n till_o afterward_o the_o right_a creation_n and_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n follow_v viz._n the_o sun_n the_o nineteen_o chapter_n concern_v the_o create_a heaven_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o concern_v light_n and_o darkness_n concern_v heaven_n 1._o the_o true_a heaven_n which_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a humane_a heaven_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o it_o part_v from_o the_o body_n and_o into_o which_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v enter_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v hitherto_o be_v close_o hide_v from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o they_o have_v have_v many_o opinion_n about_o it_o 2._o also_o the_o learned_a have_v scuffle_v about_o it_o with_o many_o strange_a scurrilous_a write_n fall_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o calumnious_a and_o disgraceful_a term_n whereby_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reproach_v his_o member_n wound_v his_o temple_n destroy_v and_o the_o holy_a heaven_n profane_v with_o their_o calumniate_a and_o malicious_a enmity_n 3._o man_n have_v always_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n be_v many_o hundred_o nay_o many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v only_o in_o that_o heaven_n 4._o some_o mathematician_n naturalist_n or_o artist_n have_v undertake_v to_o measure_v that_o height_n and_o distance_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a device_n indeed_o before_o this_o my_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v that_o only_a to_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n which_o in_o a_o round_a circumference_n and_o sphere_n very_o azure_a of_o a_o light_n blue_a colour_n extend_v itself_o above_o the_o star_n suppose_v that_o god_n have_v therein_o his_o peculiar_a be_v and_o do_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o but_o when_o this_o have_v give_v i_o many_o a_o hard_a blow_n and_o repulse_n doubtless_o from_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o great_a long_v yern_v towards_o i_o at_o last_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o very_a deep_a melancholy_n and_o heavy_a sadness_n when_o i_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v the_o great_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n the_o cloud_n rain_n and_o snow_n and_o consider_v in_o my_o spirit_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o wherein_o then_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o good_a love_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n viz._n in_o wood_n stones_n earth_n and_o the_o element_n as_o also_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n 7._o moreover_o i_o consider_v the_o little_a spark_n of_o light_n man_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o with_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o but_o find_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a as_o well_o in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o go_v as_o well_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o with_o the_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a also_o that_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v the_o best_a country_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o prosperity_n in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o virtuous_a honest_a and_o godly_a have_v 9_o i_o be_v thereupon_o very_o melancholy_a perplex_a and_o exceed_o trouble_v no_o scripture_n can_v comfort_v or_o satisfy_v i_o though_o i_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o verse_v therein_o at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v idle_a but_o be_v often_o beat_v into_o i_o many_o heathenish_a thought_n which_o i_o will_v here_o be_v silent_a in_o 10._o but_o when_o in_o this_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n i_o elevate_v my_o spirit_n which_o than_o i_o understand_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o what_o it_o be_v i_o earnest_o raise_v it_o up_o into_o god_n as_o with_o a_o great_a storm_n or_o onset_n wrap_v
of_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n and_o quench_v its_o wrath_n whereby_o in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n all_o stand_v in_o the_o life_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n generate_v the_o life_n through_o the_o death_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n 38._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n which_o firmament_n be_v call_v heaven_n it_o have_v this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n 39_o the_o whole_a deep_a from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o earth_n stand_v all_o with_o its_o work_n in_o the_o wrathful_a and_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a birth_n or_o geniture_n for_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o palpable_a birth_n and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o circuit_n orb_n or_o extent_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n 40._o where_o therefore_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o deep_a become_v daily_o kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n through_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n which_o still_o qualify_v mix_v unite_v or_o cooperate_v with_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o deep_a 41._o now_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o firmament_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n between_o the_o outermost_a and_o innermost_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o partition_n or_o division_n between_o the_o outermost_a and_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 42._o for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n of_o the_o water_n can_v comprehend_v the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o water_n heaven_n be_v the_o firmament_n viz._n the_o fire-sea_n or_o sea-of-fire_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o star_n as_o a_o quintessence_n be_v concrete_v incorporate_v or_o create_v by_o the_o word_n fiat_n and_o it_o have_v or_o contain_v both_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o hang_v in_o itself_o inward_o on_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o shall_v bring_v its_o wonder_n with_o or_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o into_o the_o eternal_a but_o its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n fade_v or_o pass_v away_o 43._o now_o the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o heaven_n reflect_v strong_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v the_o outermost_a water_n upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n also_o strong_o captive_a 44._o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o then_o with_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n will_v be_v divide_v or_o dissolve_v again_o also_o than_o will_v the_o earth_n crumble_v break_v and_o moulder_v away_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o all_o will_v be_v a_o chaos_n again_o 45._o but_o now_o therefore_o that_o firmament_n between_o the_o outermost_a palpable_a water_n and_o the_o inward_a hold_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o palpable_a water_n captive_a but_o now_o thou_o may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o fire_n then_o a_o firmament_n of_o that_o heaven_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o apprehend_v answer_n 46._o yes_o it_o be_v the_o firmament_n between_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o thou_o must_v break_v through_o when_o thou_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o very_a firmament_n which_o do_v not_o quite_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o or_o perfect_o pure_a concern_v which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o very_a heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o in_o job_n 15._o 15._o and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n the_o wratn_n will_v be_v purge_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o say_v christ_n matth._n 24._o 35._o mark_v 13._o 31._o 47._o now_o that_o impurity_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o wrath_n but_o the_o purity_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o once_o speak_v say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o and_o that_o word_n stand_v and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o water_n and_o hold_v the_o outward_a water_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n captive_a or_o fix_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deity_n observe_v here_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n 48._o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n where_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v no_o no_o think_v not_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o centre_n under_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o very_a firmament_n can_v comprehend_v he_o 49._o indeed_o all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n the_o outermost_a and_o inhermost_a birth_n together_o with_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o astrall_a birth_n therein_o in_o and_o with_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o qualifi_v mix_v and_o unit_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o government_n frame_n or_o constitution_n in_o man._n 50._o man._n the_o flesh_n signify_v 1o._o the_o outward_a birth_n or_o genitute_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o death_n 2o._o the_o second_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o man_n be_v the_o astrall_a in_o which_o the_o life-standeth_a and_o wherein_o love_n and_o wrath_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o thus_o far_o man_n himself_o know_v himself_o for_o the_o astrall_a birth_n generate_v the_o life_n in_o the_o outermost_a that_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a flesh_n 3o._o the_o three_o birth_n be_v generate_v between_o the_o astrall_a and_o outermost_a and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a man._n 51._o and_o that_o birth_n or_o geniture_n the_o outward_a man_n neither_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v neither_o do_v the_o astrall_a comprehend_v it_o but_o every_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n comprehend_v only_o its_o innate_a or_o instant_a root_n which_o signify_v or_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n 52._o and_o that_o animate_v or_o soulish_a man_n must_v press_v through_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o live_v with_o god_n else_o the_o whole_a man_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n to_o god_n 53._o for_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v with_o his_o innate_a instant_n birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a deity_n with_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n be_v 54._o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o or_o whole_o pure_a without_o wrath_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o depth_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o full_o pure_a before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n job_n 15._o v_o 15._o but_o always_o love_n and_o wrath_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 55._o now_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o government_n or_o order_n of_o his_o nativity_n birth_n or_o geniture_n just_o so_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o water_n stand_v the_o meek_a life_n 56._o as_o i._n first_o in_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o god_n in_o or_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o congeal_a astringent_a bitter_a and_o hot_a death_n in_o which_o the_o palpable_a water_n be_v also_o congeal_a and_o dead_a 57_o and_o therein_o now_o be_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o king_n lucifer_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o also_o all_o fleshly_a or_o carnal_a wicked_a man_n lie_v captive_a even_o with_o or_o in_o their_o live_a body_n as_o also_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o damn_a men._n 58._o this_o birth_n can_v neither_o see_v hear_v feel_v smell_n nor_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o be_v folly_n a_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o king_n lucifer_n in_o his_o pride_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v so_o 59_o and_o ii_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v the_o astrall_a which_o thou_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n wherein_o now_o the_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n be_v against_o one_o another_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o upper_a water_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o therein_o or_o between_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o water_n 60._o now_o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n press_v through_o the_o outward_a congeal_a birth_n quite_o through_o death_n and_o the_o astral_a life_n in_o the_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o congeal_a earth_n water_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n also_o of_o the_o fowl_n fish_n and_o
roll_v or_o turn_v once_o about_o and_o according_o there_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o hour_n one_o revolution_n or_o of_o one_o day_n which_o contain_v twenty_o four_o hour_n 6._o in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o second_o day_n begin_v the_o sharp_a separation_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a cliff_n between_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o love_n of_o light_n be_v make_v and_o so_o king_n lucifer_n firm_o strong_o or_o fast_o bolt_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o final_a judgement_n 7._o and_o so_o also_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o water_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o hang_v one_o to_o another_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o other_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o cliff_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a water_n be_v a_o death_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a or_o impalpable_a be_v the_o life_n 8._o thus_o now_o the_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n rule_v every_o where_o in_o this_o world_n and_o replenish_v or_o fill_v all_o and_o the_o comprehensible_a hang_v or_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v smell_v nor_o feel_v the_o incomprehensible_a one_o but_o see_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o now_o when_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n then_o he_o begin_v again_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n and_o all_o generate_v again_o as_o it_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n 10._o for_o moses_n write_v thus_o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n send_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n that_o yield_v a_o seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v or_o bear_v fruit_n after_o its_o kind_n and_o which_o have_v its_o own_o seed_n in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o do_v and_o the_o earth_n send_v forth_o grass_n and_o the_o herb_n that_o yield_v seed_v each_o after_o its_o kind_n and_o the_o tree_n yield_v fruit_n and_o which_o have_v its_o seed_n in_o itself_o every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o out_o of_o evening_n and_o morning_n the_o three_o day_n come_v to_o be_v gen._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o 11._o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o right_o and_o proper_o describe_v but_o the_o true_a ground_n stick_v hide_v or_o conceal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v by_o man._n for_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v never_o comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o inward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v but_o his_o reason_n lie_v captivate_v in_o the_o outward_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n and_o can_v not_o penetrate_v and_o press_v through_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o inward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a earth_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n 12._o thou_o must_v not_o here_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v some_o new_a thing_n which_o never_o be_v before_o for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o there_o have_v be_v another_o god_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v for_o without_o or_o beside_o this_o one_o only_a god_n nothing_o be_v at_o all_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o any_o where_o without_o beyond_o or_o absent_a from_o this_o one_o only_a god_n only_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o kindle_a wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o hang_v one_o to_o another_o as_o one_o body_n 13._o the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o naturespirit_n and_o the_o other_o six_o have_v generate_v the_o seven_o continual_o and_o be_v encompass_v or_o surround_v therewith_o or_o lie_v captivate_v or_o enclose_v therein_o as_o in_o their_o mother_n and_o be_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o seven_o just_a as_o the_o astrall_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o flesh._n 14._o but_o when_o king_n lucifer_n have_v stir_v the_o wrath_n in_o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o have_v with_o his_o loftiness_n bring_v the_o poison_n and_o death_n into_o it_o then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a birth_n in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o sting_v of_o death_n such_o earth_n and_o stones_n be_v generate_v 15._o and_o upon_o this_o now_o ensue_v the_o spew_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o deity_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o love_n and_o light_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n must_v be_v drive_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n and_o lord_n lucifer_n also_o with_o it_o so_o then_o present_o the_o innate_a light_n in_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n go_v out_o or_o extinguish_v and_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o heaven_n between_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o love_n be_v make_v that_o so_o such_o salitter_n may_v be_v generate_v no_o more_o and_o that_o heaven_n may_v hold_v the_o wrath_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n captive_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a partition_n or_o separation_n between_o they_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o two_o day_n then_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o light_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n together_o with_o the_o prince_n thereof_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o 17._o for_o there_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n spring_v up_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o there_o now_o also_o it_o stand_v write_v thus_o each_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n gen._n 1._o v._n 12._o in_o these_o word_n lie_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n hide_a or_o conceal_v and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v by_o or_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n must_v kindle_v the_o astrall_a man_n otherwise_o he_o be_v blind_a herein_o and_o understand_v nothing_o but_o concern_v earth_n and_o stone_n also_o grass_n herb_n and_o wooden_a tree_n 18._o but_o now_o be_v it_o write_v here_o god_n sprach_fw-ge say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o fruitful_a tree_n observe_v here_o 19_o the_o word_n sprach_fw-ge say_fw-la be_v a_o eternal_a word_n and_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n from_o eternity_n in_o this_o salitter_n when_o it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o heavenly_a form_n and_o life_n and_o now_o also_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a in_o its_o centre_n but_o only_o in_o the_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n 20._o but_o now_o when_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o outward_a comprehensibility_n or_o in_o death_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a birth_n and_o generate_v the_o life_n through_o and_o out_o of_o death_n and_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n again_o 21._o but_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n must_v qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o wrath_n thereupon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v evil_a and_o good_n for_o the_o outward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o fruit_n must_v be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v in_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o astral_a birth_n which_o stand_v in_o love_n and_o wrath._n 22._o for_o thus_o stand_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v and_o be_v thus_o together_o incorporate_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v also_o in_o such_o a_o birth_n spring_v up_o again_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o dead_a earth_n shall_v let_v the_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n spring_v up_o each_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n gen._n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n kind_a and_o form_n for_o that_o be_v call_v its_o own_o kind_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v its_o own_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n as_o its_o own_o peculiar_a life_n 23._o thus_o also_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o no_o strange_a life_n but_o even_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o as_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n
it_o have_v bring_v forth_o heavenly_a fruit_n which_o have_v a_o holy_a pure_a heavenly_a body_n and_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n so_o now_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o comprehensible_a palpable_a hard_a evil_a wrathful_a poisonous_a venomous_a half-dead_a kind_n for_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o be_v her_o child_n 24._o not_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thereupon_o whole_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o incorporate_a or_o compact_a word_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o earth_n comprehend_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n comprehend_v the_o earth_n 25._o and_o now_o as_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v together_o with_o the_o word_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n also_o but_o the_o word_n remain_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n hidden_o and_o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n cause_v the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o outermost_a corrupt_a and_o dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n to_o form_v the_o body_n and_o itself_o viz._n the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o its_o heavenly_a seat_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o fill_v the_o astrall_a and_o also_o the_o mortal_a birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o to_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a life_n altogether_o incomprehensible_a 26._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o outermost_a dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v such_o a_o life_n through_o the_o rise_v word_n that_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o death_n no_o that_o can_v never_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o god_n that_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o in_o its_o own_o power_n can_v never_o be_v live_v again_o but_o the_o word_n which_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o astrall_a birth_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o love_n that_o generate_v the_o life_n through_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n through_o the_o death_n 27._o for_o thou_o see_v plain_o how_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o it_o bring_v forth_o must_v putrify_v and_o rot_v also_o they_o be_v a_o death_n 28._o but_o that_o the_o fruit_n get_v another_o body_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v which_o be_v much_o full_a of_o virtue_n fair_a or_o more_o beautiful_a also_o of_o a_o better_a taste_n relish_n and_o smell_v it_o be_v because_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n receive_v power_n or_o virtue_n from_o the_o word_n and_o form_v or_o frame_v another_o body_n which_o stand_v half_a in_o the_o death_n and_o half_a in_o the_o life_n and_o stand_v hide_v between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n 29._o but_o that_o the_o fruit_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v much_o pleasant_a lovely_a sweet_a and_o mild_a and_o with_o a_o good_a taste_n and_o relish_v that_o be_v even_o the_o three_o birth_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v or_o put_v again_o into_o its_o first_o place_n but_o the_o wrath_n will_v abide_v in_o death_n the_o rich_o joyful_a gate_n of_o man._n 30._o behold_v thus_o say_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o rise_v or_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o heaven_n in_o the_o half_a flash_n of_o the_o life_n wherewith_o my_o spirit_n in_o its_o knowledge_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v and_o through_o which_o i_o write_v these_o word_n 31._o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o a_o incorporate_a or_o compact_a mass_n or_o lump_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o eye_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o in_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o love_n but_o wrath_n hang_v to_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v forth_o from_o himself_o as_o the_o the_o fruit_n put_v forth_o from_o it_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o tree_n 32._o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o reach_v back_o from_o the_o love_n into_o the_o wrath_n and_o lust_v after_o his_o dead_a or_o mortal_a mother_n to_o eat_v of_o she_o and_o to_o suck_v her_o breast_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o her_o stock_n 33._o now_o according_a to_o his_o wrestle_n so_o also_o it_o befall_v he_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v himself_o with_o his_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n into_o the_o death_n or_o mortality_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o with_o his_o life_n he_o bring_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o love_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wrathful_a astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 34._o and_o there_o he_o stand_v now_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o kingdom_n against_o who_o the_o devil_n war_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o that_o he_o may_v either_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o make_v he_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v now_o his_o hope_n answer_n 35._o behold_v thou_o blind_a heathen_a behold_v thou_o render_v perverter_n obscurer_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v thy_o eye_n wide_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o simple_a plainness_n for_o god_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a but_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o 36._o behold_v thy_o spirit_n or_o thy_o soul_n be_v generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o thy_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v the_o three_o birth_n in_o thou_o just_o as_o a_o apple_n upon_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o its_o vegetation_n in_o from_o or_o within_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o to_o tie_v or_o bind_v it_o to_o corruption_n 37._o but_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apple_n on_o its_o stock_n or_o branch_n however_o with_o its_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o who_o power_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 38._o but_o be_v the_o wrath_n be_v in_o its_o body_n bodily_a or_o corporeal_a mother_n therefore_o it_o can_v set_v or_o put_v it_o out_o from_o the_o comprehensible_a or_o palpable_a birth_n but_o must_v remain_v with_o its_o body_n in_o the_o palpablenesse_n or_o comprehensibility_n in_o death_n 39_o but_o in_o its_o power_n in_o which_o its_o life_n stand_v wherewith_o it_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o its_o mother_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n be_v set_v or_o put_v again_o into_o its_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wrathful_a and_o dead_a or_o mortal_a palpablenesse_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o heavenly_a form_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o fruit_n for_o man_n in_o the_o other_o life_n hear_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o apple_n and_o all_o grow_v shall_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n spring_v up_o again_o in_o paradise_n with_o the_o wonder_n 40._o but_o be_v thou_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n red_a earth_n be_v fire_n and_o water_n conceive_v with_o or_o by_o the_o word_n fiat_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o man_n imagine_v or_o set_v his_o desire_n into_o the_o earth_n he_o become_v earthly_a and_o have_v set_v or_o put_v thy_o body_n back_o again_o into_o thy_o mother_n therefore_o thy_o body_n also_o be_v become_v a_o palpable_a dead_a or_o mortal_a body_n such_o as_o thy_o mother_n be_v 41._o and_o thy_o body_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n which_o thy_o mother_n the_o earth_n have_v viz._n that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v or_o put_v again_o into_o its_o first_o place_n 42._o but_o be_v thy_o astral_a birth_n stand_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n just_o as_o the_o fruit_n on_o the_o tree_n do_v for_o the_o power_n
think_v god_n be_v not_o there_o he_o always_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n dwell_v only_o above_o the_o azure_a heaven_n of_o the_o star_n and_o rule_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n 61._o and_o just_o such_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n i_o have_v read_v also_o in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o doctor_n der_fw-mi trifle_n doctoren_n and_o there_o be_v also_o very_a many_o opinion_n disputation_n and_o controversy_n arisen_a about_o this_o very_a thing_n among_o the_o learned_a 62._o but_o see_v god_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o be_v in_o his_o great_a love_n and_o remember_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v with_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v faithful_o and_o earnest_o according_a to_o my_o gift_n unshut_a and_o set_v wide_o open_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v 63._o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o i_o be_o sufficient_a enough_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v 64._o for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o wheel_n wherein_o many_o wheel_n be_v make_v one_o in_o another_o upward_o downward_o crosse-way_n and_o yet_o continual_o turn_v all_o of_o they_o together_o 65._o which_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o wheel_n he_o high_o marvail_v at_o it_o and_o can_v at_o once_o in_o its_o turn_n learn_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v it_o but_o the_o more_o he_o behold_v the_o wheel_n the_o more_o he_o learn_v its_o form_n or_o frame_v and_o the_o more_o he_o learn_v the_o great_a long_v he_o have_v to_o the_o wheel_n for_o he_o continual_o see_v somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o behold_v it_o or_o learn_v it_o enough_o 66._o thus_o i_o also_o what_o i_o do_v not_o enough_o describe_v in_o one_o place_n concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n that_o you_o will_v find_v in_o another_o place_n and_o what_o i_o can_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o my_o incapacity_n that_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o other_o follow_v 67._o for_o this_o book_n be_v the_o first_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n of_o this_o twigg_n which_o spring_v or_o grow_v green_a in_o its_o mother_n and_o be_v as_o a_o child_n which_o be_v learning_n to_o go_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o run_v a_o pace_n at_o the_o first_o 68_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o wheel_n and_o will_v fain_o comprehend_v its_o form_n or_o frame_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v it_o exact_o enough_o because_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n but_o when_o it_o come_v about_o again_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v see_v the_o first_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_a form_n again_o then_o continual_o it_o learn_v more_o and_o more_o and_o always_o delight_v and_o love_v the_o wheel_n and_o long_v after_o it_o still_o more_o and_o more_o now_o observe_v 69._o the_o earth_n have_v just_a such_o quality_n and_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n as_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o heaven_n have_v and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a god_n be_v that_o one_o only_a body_n but_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o full_o see_v and_o know_v he_o sin_z be_v the_o cause_n with_o and_o by_o which_o thou_o in_o this_o great_a divine_a body_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a or_o mâ—â—tal_a flesh_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v hide_v from_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o flesh._n 70._o but_o if_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n break_v through_o the_o death_n of_o tâ—e_v flesh_n than_o thou_o see_v the_o hide_a god_n for_o as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n penetrate_v press_v or_o break_v through_o and_o give_v virtue_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n can_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o marrow_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o no_o more_o can_v thou_o see_v the_o hide_a deity_n in_o thy_o flesh_n but_o thou_o receive_v its_o power_n and_o understand_v therein_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o 71._o for_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n belong_v not_o into_z to_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n as_o that_o it_o can_v receive_v or_o conceive_v the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n in_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o generate_v to_o itself_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n another_o heavenly_a and_o live_a body_n which_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o light_n 72._o for_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shell_n from_o which_o the_o new_a body_n grow_v the_o new_a body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o husk_n or_o shell_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o be_v live_v again_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wheat_n but_o will_v remain_v forever_o in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n 73._o therefore_o man_n carry_v about_o with_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n the_o devil_n be_v eternal_a dwelling_n house_n o_o thou_o fair_a excellent_a goddess_n may_v thou_o not_o well_o prance_v and_o trick_n thyself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n invite_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o a_o guest_n will_v it_o not_o profit_v thou_o very_o much_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o generate_v a_o new_a devil_n who_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o own_o house_n 74._o behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o so_o must_v thou_o generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o that_o body_n which_o grow_v or_o sprout_v forth_o but_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o body_n as_o also_o thy_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o spirit_n 75._o but_o now_o in_o both_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o thy_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o clear_a deity_n hide_v and_o it_o break_v thorough_a and_o generate_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o each_o body_n for_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o for_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o its_o body_n for_o as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o also_o be_v the_o child_n 76._o man_n child_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o astral_a birth_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o earth_n child_n be_v the_o grass_n the_o herb_n the_o tree_n silver_n gold_n and_o all_o mineral_n oar_n now_o thou_o ask_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v understand_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o earth_n answer_n 77._o behold_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o the_o whole_a deity_n do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o wrath_n wherein_o comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n stand_v that_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n and_o be_v the_o death_n between_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n 78._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o generate_v as_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n never_o die_v but_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v dead_a in_o which_o the_o wrath_n rest_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o king_n lucifer_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o death_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a prison_n or_o dungeon_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o earth_n 79._o the_o first_o be_v the_o astringent_a spirit_n and_o that_o contract_v or_o draw_v together_o in_o the_o astral_a birth_n of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n a_o mass_n or_o lump_n in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o superior_a birth_n or_o geniture_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_v that_o up_o with_o its_o sharp_a coldness_n just_a as_o it_o contract_v or_o draw_v the_o water_n together_o and_o make_v ice_n thereof_o so_o it_o also_o contract_v or_o draw_v together_o the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o dry_a
will_v dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o adorn_v or_o magnify_v thy_o birth_n than_o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a angel_n indeed_o but_o he_o that_o have_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o lead_v a_o merciful_a meek_a and_o lowly-minded_n life_n and_o fight_v against_o malice_n and_o hatred_n and_o press_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n into_o the_o light_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n 57_o for_o god_n need_v no_o other_o service_n but_o that_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n do_v not_o slide_v back_o from_o he_o but_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v 58._o therefore_o also_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o study_v and_o endeavour_v after_o meek_a holiness_n and_o love_n that_o thereby_o all_o the_o world_n may_v have_v they_o for_o their_o lookingglass_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o boast_v in_o their_o birth_n instead_o of_o enter_v into_o love_n and_o turn_v the_o law_n of_o love_n into_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wrath_n than_o god_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_n 59_o second_o ii_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n that_o the_o christian_n know_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v christus_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o all_o birth_n or_o geniture_n as_o a_o king_n in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o man_n be_v his_o member_n 60._o and_o now_o christian_n know_v how_o they_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o tree_n press_v out_o from_o their_o death_n through_o his_o death_n to_o he_o into_o his_o life_n and_o reign_v and_o live_v with_o he_o wherein_o they_o also_o with_o their_o press_v through_o with_o their_o new_a birth_n out_o from_o this_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 61._o and_o though_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o hell_n among_o all_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o new_a man_n reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o a_o strong_a gate_n through_o which_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o large_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o observe_v 62._o moses_n write_v that_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v therein_o give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n also_o make_v year_n and_o time_n or_o season_n 63._o this_o description_n show_v that_o the_o first_o writer_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o star_n be_v but_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o deity_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o look_v upon_o or_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n and_o kernel_n of_o this_o creation_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o astral_a and_o outermost_a dead_a birth_n or_o geniture_n hide_v from_o he_o and_o do_v only_o drive_v he_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o deity_n 64._o which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a point_n most_o necessary_a for_o man_n for_o when_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o true_a faith_n than_o he_o press_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n 65._o but_o be_v man_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n do_v listen_v and_o long_o very_o much_o after_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n through_o which_o nature_n show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v it_o to_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a deity_n will_v reveal_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o dayspring_n dawn_v or_o morning-rednesse_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v from_o death_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o rise_v again_o 66._o behold_v when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n than_o the_o light_n in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n between_o the_o astrall_a and_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v close_v or_o shut_v up_o by_o or_o with_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o astral_a birth_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o parting-mark_a or_o limit_v which_o stand_v half_a in_o heaven_n and_o half_a in_o the_o wrath._n 67._o for_o from_o or_o out_o of_o that_o half_a part_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o dead_a birth_n generate_v itself_o continual_o and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o half_a part_n which_o reach_v with_o its_o innermost_a degree_n even_o into_o the_o innermost_a heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n generate_v itself_o now_o continual_o through_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o body_n 68_o but_o when_o in_o these_o two_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v complete_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n for_o a_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o on_o the_o three_o day_n through_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n and_o press_v through_o death_n incomprehensible_o as_o to_o death_n there_o spring_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o idea_n form_n and_o figure_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_a wrath_n 69._o but_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o astral_a life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o wrath_n and_o also_o in_o death_n thereupon_o also_o every_o body_n form_v itself_o as_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n to_o life_n and_o mobility_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n 70._o but_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o salitter_n which_o be_v cast_v up_o out_o of_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o stand_v in_o death_n but_o when_o the_o fire-flash_n through_o the_o word_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n than_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n or_o crack_n from_o which_o exist_v the_o mobility_n in_o death_n and_o that_o mobility_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v now_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n the_o depth_n understand_v this_o aright_o 71._o now_o when_o on_o the_o the_o three_o day_n the_o fire-flash_n in_o the_o water_n of_o death_n have_v kindle_v itself_o than_o the_o life_n press_v forth_o quite_o through_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n 72._o but_o yet_o the_o dead_a water_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flash_n or_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n wherethrough_a their_o mobility_n exi_v but_o the_o light_n which_o rise_v up_o very_o soft_o gentle_o or_o meek_o in_o the_o fire-flash_n that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o dead_a water_n can_v comprehend_v 73._o but_o it_o retain_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o kernel_n which_o be_v the_o unctuosity_n or_o fatness_n or_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n which_o the_o death_n can_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o death_n 74._o neither_o can_v the_o wrath_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o but_o the_o wrath_n remain_v in_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n and_o make_v the_o mobility_n in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n 75._o but_o the_o light_n press_v in_o very_o gentle_o after_o and_o form_v the_o birth_n which_o through_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire-flash_n have_v get_v its_o compact_a body_n of_o the_o growth_n or_o vegetable_n of_o the_o earth_n 76._o when_o now_o the_o wrathful_a fire-flash_n awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n which_o stand_v in_o death_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o fierce_a terror_n or_o crack_n then_o the_o spirit_n begin_v according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a divine_a right_a to_o generate_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o eternity_n and_o form_n figure_n or_o frame_v a_o body_n together_o according_a to_o the_o innate_a instant_a quality_n of_o that_o place_n 77._o now_o that_o kind_n of_o salitter_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o wrath_n die_v in_o death_n and_o as_o it_o do_v qualify_v or_o operate_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o innate_a instanding_n instant_a life_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n and_o be_v not_o
perceive_v by_o the_o curious_a ornament_n of_o the_o bud_a blossom_a earth_n and_o the_o creator_n have_v therefore_o rebuilt_a and_o revive_v again_o the_o old_a kindle_a body_n into_o so_o many_o &_o various_a power_n that_o through_o this_o old_a life_n in_o the_o wrath_n such_o a_o new_a life_n may_v generate_v itself_o therein_o through_o the_o closure_n of_o heaven_n that_o that_o new_a life_n may_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n that_o ever_o the_o old_a have_v before_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n that_o it_o may_v qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o pure_a deity_n distinct_a from_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v one_o holy_a god_n together_o with_o the_o deity_n without_o distinct_a from_o this_o world_n 30._o also_o the_o new_a birth_n blossom_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o man_n have_v not_o spoil_v or_o corrupt_v it_o but_o by_o he_o nature_n be_v still_o more_o corrupt_v and_o so_o god_n curse_v the_o ground_n but_o be_v man_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a body_n thereupon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a body_n be_v hide_v in_o its_o heaven_n and_o man_n must_v now_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o new_a body_n and_o can_v partake_v of_o it_o with_o the_o natural_a body_n 31._o of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a longing_n to_o eat_v but_o i_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o for_o heaven_n be_v the_o closure_n or_o firmament_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a body_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o i_o come_v into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o must_v give_v my_o bestial_a body_n mother_n eve_n wrath-apple_n to_o eat_v concern_v the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o this_o world_n 32._o when_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n in_o two_o day_n into_o a_o right_a form_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n for_o a_o partition_n between_o the_o love_n &_o the_o wrath_n then_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o love_n press_v through_o the_o heaven_n and_o through_o the_o wrath_n and_o then_o instant_o the_o old_a body_n in_o death_n stir_v and_o move_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 33._o eor_fw-la the_o love_n be_v hot_a and_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o rub_v itself_o in_o the_o astringent_a and_o cold_a quality_n of_o benumb_v death_n till_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v heat_v on_o the_o three_o day_n whereby_o the_o mobilitie_n or_o the_o astringent_a earth_n become_v movable_a 54._o for_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o fire-crak_a till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sol_fw-la sun_n kindle_v itself_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n stand_v in_o anguish_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o birth_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 35._o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v the_o encompasser_n or_o encloser_n of_o the_o life_n in_o it_o now_o the_o heat_n be_v anxious_a which_o be_v kindle_v through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thrust_v forth_o the_o astringent_a quality_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o heat_n retain_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o press_v through_o 36_o but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n kindle_v itself_o than_o the_o next_o circle_n or_o orb_n above_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o the_o fire-crak_a for_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n be_v shine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bitterness_n ascend_v also_o in_o the_o firecrack_a out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o light_n make_v very_o great_a haste_n after_o it_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o fire_n crak_fw-mi and_o there_o it_o remain_v stand_v as_o a_o captive_n and_o become_v corporeal_a 37._o in_o this_o revolution_n the_o planet_n mars_n mars_n come_v to_o be_v who_o power_n stand_v in_o the_o bitter_a fire-crak_a for_o it_o be_v a_o tyrant_n rager_n raver_n and_o stomer_n like_o a_o fire-crak_a moreover_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o a_o poisonous_a venomous_a enemy_n of_o nature_n through_o who_o rise_v up_o and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o earth_n all_o manner_n of_o poisonous_a venomous_a evil_a worm_n and_o vermin_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 38._o buâ—_n be_v the_o heat_n in_o the_o middle_a point_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o mighty_a great_a thereupon_o it_o extend_v itself_o so_o very_o large_o and_o open_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n so_o wide_o before_o its_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n that_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a star_n 39_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o heat_n so_o instant_o be_v that_o hot_a place_n catch_v in_o the_o light_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v grow_v no_o big_a for_o the_o light_n mitigate_v the_o heat_n and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n remain_v there_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n as_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o nature_n not_o the_o heat_n but_o here_o thou_o must_v observe_v exact_o 40._o as_o far_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n or_o centre_n have_v kindle_v itself_o just_o so_o big_a be_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kindle_a poinâ—_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n 41._o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ooth_a power_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o or_o belong_v to_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o body_n every_o where_o all_o over_o 42._o for_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o its_o heaven_n kindle_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o heat_n it_o will_v be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o as_o light_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o sun_n 43._o and_o now_o if_o the_o great_a heat_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sun_n than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o light_n with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o remain_v a_o king_n and_o regent_n in_o the_o old_a corrupt_a and_o kindle_a body_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o meek_a heaven_n 44._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o sun_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o pure_a deity_n but_o the_o heat_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o worship_n pray_v to_o or_o honour_v the_o sun_n as_o god_n for_o its_o place_n or_o body_n can_v apprehend_v the_o water_n of_o life_n because_o of_o its_o fierceness_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_z the_o planet_n 45._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v adversary_n enough_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o censure_v i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o consider_v the_o spirit_n but_o will_v mind_v their_o old_a rule_n and_o say_v astrologer_n understand_v it_o better_o who_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v look_v on_o this_o great_a open_a gate_n as_o a_o cow_n look_v on_o a_o new_a barn_n door_n 46._o dear_a reader_n i_o understand_v the_o astrologer_n meaning_n and_o say_n full_a well_o and_o i_o have_v peruse_v their_o write_n also_o and_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o describe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n neither_o do_v i_o despise_v it_o but_o hold_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n 47._o but_o that_o i_o write_v otherwise_o then_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o self_n will_v or_o conceit_n and_o supposition_n doubt_v whteher_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v any_o doubt_n herein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n instruct_v i_o herein_o 48._o i_o have_v not_o my_o knowledge_n by_o study_n indeed_o i_o have_v read_v the_o order_n and_o position_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o astrologer_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v very_o right_a but_o the_o root_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v &_o from_o what_o they_o be_v proceed_v i_o can_v learn_v it_o from_o any_o man_n for_o they_o know_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v i_o present_v when_o god_n create_v they_o 49._o but_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n also_o be_v set_v open_a in_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v needs_o look_v through_o they_o 50._o and_o according_o i_o find_v that_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o nature_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n and_o generate_v itself_o just_a foe_n as_o it_o first_o take_v its_o beginning_n and_o whatsoever_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o man_n beast_n tree_n herb_n grass_n mineral_n oar_n or_o what_o it_o will_v all_o rise_v up_o in_o such_o a_o
for_o i_o to_o do_v ii_o then_o second_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o live_v according_o and_o make_v demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o wondrous_a work_n or_o miracle_n iii_o three_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o learned_a enough_o four_o four_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a way_n v._n five_o he_o will_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o gaze_v only_o upon_o high_a thing_n and_o simpleness_n be_v a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o it_o 9_o to_o these_o partial_a worldly_a critic_n i_o set_v in_o opposition_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o world_n which_o be_v mean_a despise_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henoch_n when_o the_o holy_a father_n preach_v powerful_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o ascend_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o behold_v all_o with_o their_o eye_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v himself_o in_o their_o spirit_n 10._o afterwards_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o world_n among_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v mean_a simple_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v herdsman_n 11._o also_o when_o the_o messiah_n christ_n the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n in_o nature_n assume_v the_o humanity_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a despise_a fisherman_n 12._o nay_o christ_n himself_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o babe_n math._n 11._o 13._o beside_o it_o be_v see_v how_o they_o also_o be_v poor_a sinner_n have_v both_o the_o impulse_n of_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a in_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o reprove_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a glory_n 14._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o ability_n from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o teach_v of_o god_n mystery_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n 15._o so_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o neither_o nor_o boast_v or_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o beside_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v daily_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o thy_o blood_n 16._o neither_o do_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v in_o my_o spirit_n so_o that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o beside_o the_o will_n to_o that_o be_v not_o my_o natural_a will_n but_o it_o be_v the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o have_v endure_v many_o a_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o there_o be_v hide_v therein_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o genesis_n the_o 1._o ch_n v_o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o first_o it_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v of_o the_o deity_n 20._o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o element_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v elemental_a food_n 21._o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v irs_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o source_n also_o from_o without_o in_o it_o by_z and_o from_o the_o air_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v in_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o replenish_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o 22._o see_v then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v creature_o viz._n the_o propriety_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o search_v even_o into_o the_o deity_n and_o also_o into_o nature_n for_o it_o have_v its_o source_n and_o descent_n from_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a deity_n 23._o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o behold_v what_o god_n its_o father_n do_v as_o a_o son_n behold_v what_o his_o father_n do_v at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n 24._o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o child_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n see_v even_o unto_o the_o star_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a original_n and_o begin_n so_o the_o soul_n also_o see_v even_o into_o the_o divine_a be_v wherein_o it_o live_v 26._o but_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o source_n also_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a also_o in_o that_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o through_o sin_n into_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o defile_v with_o sin_n therefore_o it_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 27._o for_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o nature_n reign_v now_o also_o in_o the_o soul._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n but_o reign_v in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n in_o the_o soul_n 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n till_o at_o the_o end_n when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v separate_v and_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n be_v with_o the_o body_n consume_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n its_o father_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v kindle_v or_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o huge_a fire_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o tremble_v for_o joy_n 30._o but_o there_o be_v not_o present_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o god_n its_o father_n but_o its_o love_n towards_o god_n its_o father_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 31._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o first_o be_v as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o comparison_n matth._n 13._o afterward_o it_o grow_v large_a like_o a_o tree_n and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o in_o god_n its_o creator_n 32._o just_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o ocean_n can_v avail_v much_o but_o if_o a_o great_a river_n run_v into_o it_o that_o make_v a_o great_a commotion_n 33._o but_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o also_o depth_n and_o height_n near_o and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n one_o comprehensibility_n 34._o and_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n see_v the_o same_o also_o but_o in_o this_o world_n in_o part_n only_o it_o happen_v some_o time_n that_o it_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v assault_v it_o furious_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o oftentimes_o cover_v the_o noble_a mustard_n seed_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v always_o be_v in_o fight_n and_o war_n 35._o in_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v write_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v god_n our_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v all_o and_o will_v handle_v how_o all_o be_v become_v distinct_a and_o creature_o and_o how_o all_o drive_v and_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a tree_n of_o life_n 36._o here_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o 1_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o deity_n 2_o how_o all_o be_v one_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o how_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v create_v also_o and_o out_o of_o what_o 4_o also_o how_o the_o terrible_a fall_n of_o lucifer_n together_o with_o his_o legion_n happen_v 5_o how_o heaven_n earth_n star_n and_o the_o element_n be_v make_v
good_a and_o evil_a in_o nature_n and_o so_o see_v every_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n needs_o must_v then_o the_o evil_a also_o come_v from_o god_n answer_n 65._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o gall_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v poison_n and_o he_o can_v live_v without_o this_o gall_n for_o the_o gall_n make_v the_o astral_a spirit_n movable_a joyous_a triumph_v or_o laugh_v for_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o joy_n 66._o but_o if_o it_o be_v inflame_v or_o kindle_v in_o one_o of_o the_o element_n than_o it_o spoil_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o wrath_n in_o the_o astral_a spirit_n come_v from_o the_o gall._n 67._o that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n overflow_v and_o run_v to_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o kindle_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v the_o astral_a spirit_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o gall._n 68_o and_o such_o a_o source_n have_v joy_n and_o from_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o also_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v when_o the_o gall_n in_o the_o love_a or_o sweet_a quality_n be_v inflame_v in_o that_o which_o man_n be_v in_o love_n withal_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n tremble_v for_o joy_n in_o which_o many_o time_n the_o astrall_a spirit_n be_v affect_v also_o when_o the_o gall_n be_v overflow_v and_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o sweet_a quality_n 69._o but_o it_o have_v no_o such_o substance_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o who_o all_o power_n be_v as_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n john_n 4._o 24._o matth._n 6._o 70._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o isaiah_n 9_o he_o be_v wonderful_a counsel_n power_n champion_n eternal_a father_n prince_n of_o peace_n 71._o the_o bitter_a quality_n be_v in_o god_n also_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gall_n be_v in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n in_o a_o elevate_n triumph_a spring_n or_o source_n of_o joy_n 72._o and_o though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 4._o 24._o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o fire_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 73._o no_o that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v against_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o in_o that_o same_o creature_n the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o 74._o but_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a in_o himself_o than_o the_o whole_a nature_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n which_o will_v come_v once_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o last_o day_n in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o god_n the_o triumph_a joy_n will_v burn_v it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o from_o eternity_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o 75._o but_o now_o the_o elevate_a spring_a triumph_a joy_n in_o god_n make_v heaven_n triumph_v and_o movable_a and_o heaven_n make_v the_o star_n and_o element_n movable_a and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n make_v the_o creature_n movable_a 76._o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v 77._o thus_o all_o have_v its_o beginning_n even_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n which_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v proceed_v 78._o this_o be_v a_o short_a entrance_n or_o introduction_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v henceforth_o i_o will_v describe_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o depth_n concern_v what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v frame_v in_o god_n be_v 79._o which_o indeed_o have_v be_v partly_o conceal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n and_o man_n with_o his_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o 80._o but_o see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o simplicity_n in_o this_o last_o time_n i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o his_o impulse_n and_o will_n i_o be_o but_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n of_o light_n amen_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o bless_v triumph_v holy_a holy_a holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n 1._o courtâ—ous_a reader_n here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o faithful_o admonish_v to_o let_v go_v your_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o to_o gaze_v after_o the_o heathenish_a wisdom_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n for_o this_o work_n come_v not_o from_o his_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o only_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o get_v into_o thy_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o then_o thou_o will_v see_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n even_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v hereafter_o follow_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o when_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v encompass_v or_o contain_v god_n the_o father_n for_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o 6._o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v foot_n my_o footstool_n esa._n 66._o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o i_o compass_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o three_o finger_n esa._n 40._o 12._o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v my_o tabernacle_n psal._n 135._o 4._o syrac_n 25._o 13._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o father_n lustre_n and_o power_n appear_v and_o shine_v very_o bright_a and_o pure_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o above_o the_o circle_n or_o incloure_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n do_v appear_v the_o total_o triumph_v holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o christ_n also_o thereby_o distinguish_v his_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n these_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o impulse_n we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o food_n and_o nourishment_n 9_o but_o god_n be_v therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o that_o our_o soul_n continual_o long_v after_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o yea_o it_o thirst_v and_o hunger_v continual_o after_o he_o 10._o the_o body_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v viz._n the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n and_o that_o father_n also_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n 11._o but_o the_o soul_n thirst_v after_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a father_n and_o he_o also_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o feed_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spring_n source_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n 12._o yet_o we_o have_v not_o two_o father_n but_o only_o one_o for_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o star_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v forth_o from_o he_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o its_o property_n than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n 14._o when_o we_o behold_v heaven_n and_o the_o star_n than_o we_o behold_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o many_o star_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a so_o manifold_a and_o various_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o every_o star_n in_o heaven_n differ_v in_o its_o power_n and_o quality_n which_o also_o make_v so_o many_o distinction_n in_o and_o among_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 16._o but_o all_o the_o power_n which_o
such_o a_o joyful_a love-fire_n that_o for_o great_a joy_n they_o sing_v and_o ring_v forth_o praise_n and_o that_o which_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o express_v 36._o with_o this_o song_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n cite_v into_o the_o other_o life_n where_o he_o will_v have_v experience_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v 37._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n give_v over_o thy_o hypocrisy_n bribery_n and_o deceit_n and_o thy_o scorn_v and_o turn_v thy_o heart_n in_o all_o seriousness_n to_o god_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 38._o wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n do_v who_o wrestle_v with_o he_o all_o night_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o morning_n radius_fw-la break_v forth_o and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o gen._n 32._o do_v thou_o so_o like_o wise_a with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v get_v a_o form_n in_o thou_o 39_o if_o thou_o hold_v on_o in_o thy_o earnestness_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o then_o will_v this_o fire_n come_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o like_o lightning_n and_o shine_v into_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v well_o experiment_n that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o write_v and_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o book_n 40._o thou_o will_v also_o become_v quite_o another_o man_n and_o will_v think_v thereon_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thy_o delight_n will_v be_v more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n 41._o for_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o indeed_o it_o converse_v in_o the_o body_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o continual_o with_o its_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o guest_n with_o he_o note_v this_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o court_n place_n and_o dwelling_n also_o of_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n how_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o beginning_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o here_o the_o devil_n will_v oppose_v like_o a_o snarl_v dog_n for_o his_o shame_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n many_o a_o sore_a stroke_n and_o always_o put_v he_o in_o doubt_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o nothing_o do_v torment_v he_o more_o than_o when_o his_o glory_n be_v upbraid_v to_o he_o by_o signify_v what_o a_o glorious_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o have_v be_v when_o this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o madness_n as_o if_o he_o will_v storm_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o if_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v light_v upon_o by_o a_o reader_n in_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o weak_a i_o fear_v the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a to_o set_v upon_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o thing_n set_v down_o here_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o stand_v so_o very_o naked_a nor_o his_o shame_n be_v so_o quite_o discover_v 4._o now_o if_o he_o can_v but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o in_o any_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a skill_n pain_n and_o labour_n therein_o i_o see_v very_o well_o already_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o purpose_n 5._o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n hereof_o and_o patient_a so_o long_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v it_o plain_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v from_o nature_n now_o observe_v 6._o when_o god_n almighty_a have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n that_o he_o will_v make_v angel_n or_o creature_n out_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o make_v they_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n in_o his_o divine_a be_v 7._o at_o first_o he_o make_v three_o kingly_a government_n or_o dominion_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o each_o kingdom_n have_v the_o order_n or_o ordnance_n power_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v 8._o now_o elevate_v thy_o sense_n thought_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o deity_n for_o here_o a_o gate_n be_v open_v the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o create_a heaven_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n midst_n of_o the_o water_n which_o move_v above_o the_o star_n and_o which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n who_o depth_n we_o can_v sound_v or_o reach_v with_o our_o sense_n all_o this_o place_n or_o room_n together_o be_v one_o kingdom_n and_o lucifer_n be_v king_n therein_o before_o his_o be_v thrust_v out_o 9_o the_o other_o two_o kingdom_n that_o of_o michael_n and_o that_o of_o uriel_n those_o be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o be_v like_o that_o other_o kingdom_n 10._o these_o three_o kingdom_n together_o contain_v such_o a_o deep_a as_o be_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a number_n nor_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o thing_n 11._o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o three_o kingdom_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o end_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v these_o three_o kingdom_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o end_n 12._o yet_o without_o and_o beyond_o and_o beside_o these_o three_o kingdom_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v no_o end_n 13._o but_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v this_o mystery_n that_o in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v generate_v the_o splendour_n or_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o this_o need_v explanation_n read_v the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o part_n of_o these_o write_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o fundamental_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v divisible_a measurable_a or_o circumscriptive_a be_v here_o mean_v or_o understand_v oâ—ly_o it_o be_v in_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n set_v down_o so_o at_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o slow_a and_o dull_a apprehension_n 15._o and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v circular_a round_n about_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v further_a or_o near_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o be_v equal_o as_o near_o about_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o 16._o from_o this_o tree_n fountain_n and_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o feather_n go_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o all_o angelical_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o without_o beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o angelical_a kingdom_n which_o no_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dive_v or_o search_v into_o 17._o neither_o have_v i_o any_o purpose_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o further_o much_o less_o to_o write_v but_o my_o revelation_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o three_o kingdom_n like_o a_o angelical_a knowledge_n 18._o but_o not_o in_o my_o reason_n or_o apprehension_n or_o in_o perfection_n like_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o part_n and_o solong_a only_o as_o the_o spirit_n tarry_v in_o i_o further_o i_o know_v it_o not_o 19_o when_o he_o part_v from_o i_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o elementary_a and_o earthly_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n see_v even_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o deity_n question_n 20._o now_o one_o may_v ask_v what_o manner_n of_o substance_n or_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o midst_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n sure_o one_o angelical_a host_n must_v needs_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o other_o see_v their_o kingdom_n have_v so_o great_a a_o deep_a 21._o also_o than_o the_o glory_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a without_o beyond_o or_o beside_o those_o kingdom_n as_o in_o with_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o angelical_a circuit_n or_o court_n answer_n 22._o answ._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v make_v to_o be_v creature_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v sing_v ring_n forth_o and_o jnbilate_v before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o tncrease_v the_o heavenly_a
his_o necessity_n become_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sun_n kindle_v the_o cold_a heat_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o herb_n whereby_o the_o cold_a chill_v heat_n become_v live_v now_o observe_v 64._o as_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n love_v one_o another_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a longing_n desire_v and_o well_o like_v acceptation_n as_o also_o a_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o for_o through_o these_o spirit_n come_v the_o understanding_n and_o distinction_n in_o god_n in_o angel_n man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v 65._o for_o in_o these_o five_o quality_n rise_v up_o the_o see_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v and_o so_o a_o rational_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v 66._o as_o when_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o than_o one_o spirit_n see_v the_o other_o 67._o and_o when_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain_n water_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o light_n through_o all_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o one_o taste_v the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n become_v live_v and_o the_o power_n of_o life_n penetrate_v through_o all_o 68_o and_o in_o that_o power_n the_o one_o smell_v the_o other_o and_o through_o this_o qualify_a influence_n and_o penetrate_a the_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o 69._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hearty_a love_a and_o friendly_a aspect_n or_o see_v curious_a smell_a a_o good_a relish_v or_o taste_v and_o lovely_a feel_n a_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a kiss_v a_o feed_n upon_o and_o drink_v of_o one_o another_o and_o lovely_a walk_n and_o converse_v together_o 70._o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a bride_n which_o rejoice_v in_o her_o bridegroom_n herein_o be_v love_n joy_n and_o delight_n here_o be_v light_a and_o brightness_n or_o clarity_n here_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a smell_n here_o be_v a_o friendly_a and_o sweet_a taste_n 71._o and_o this_o for_o ever_o without_o end_n how_o can_v a_o creature_n sufficient_o rejoice_v therein_o o_o dear_a love_n and_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n sure_o thou_o have_v no_o end_n no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o end_n in_o thou_o thy_o profound_a deep_a be_v unsearchable_a thou_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o thus_o only_o in_o the_o fierce_a devil_n thou_o be_v not_o thus_o they_o have_v spoil_v and_o perish_v thou_o in_o themselves_o question_n 72._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v where_o then_o be_v these_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o do_v they_o dwell_v only_o in_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n answer_n 73._o this_o be_v the_o other_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deity_n here_o thou_o must_v set_v thy_o eye_n wide_o open_a and_o rouse_v up_o or_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o half_a dead_a heart_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o obscure_a fiction_n contrivance_n or_o fantasy_n observe_v 74._o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o their_o circumference_n and_o space_n heaven_n and_o this_o world_n also_o the_o wide_a breadth_n and_o depth_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o heaven_n even_o above_o and_o beneath_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o whole_a father_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 75._o they_o contain_v also_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n be_v image_v fashion_v or_o frame_v out_o of_o these_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o own_o propriety_n 76._o and_o their_o life_n and_o reason_n be_v generate_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v generate_v and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o power_n 77._o and_o out_o of_o and_o from_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o produce_v all_o angel_n all_o devil_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o star_n the_o element_n man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n all_o worm_n wood_n tree_n also_o stone_n herb_n and_o grass_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o thou_o will_v ask_v question_n 78._o see_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v himself_o all_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n such_o cold_a and_o heat_n such_o bite_a and_o strike_v among_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o mere_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n in_o this_o world_n answer_n 79._o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v one_o at_o enmity_n against_o the_o other_o without_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n 80._o behold_v here_o the_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n viz._n when_o king_n lucifer_n do_v sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o high-minded_a proud_a bride_n than_o his_o circuit_n circle_n or_o orb_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v the_o place_n or_o space_n where_o now_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 81._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o the_o create_a world_n even_o unto_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a where_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o be_v all_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a salitter_n wherein_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a and_o pleasant_a as_o now_o in_o heaven_n although_o they_o be_v still_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o world_n but_o observe_v the_o circumstance_n right_o 82._o when_o king_n lucifer_n elevate_v himself_o than_o he_o elevate_v himself_o in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a fountain-spirit_n and_o kindle_v they_o with_o his_o elevation_n so_o that_o all_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o compact_a that_o it_o generate_v stone_n and_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o it_o make_v the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain-water_n turn_v to_o ice_n 83._o and_o the_o sweet_a spring_n water_n become_v very_o thick_a brittle_a and_o as_o stink_v in_o many_o piece_n and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n become_v very_o rage_v tear_v and_o rave_v whence_o poison_n arise_v aloft_o and_o the_o fire_n or_o heat_n be_v violent_o and_o zealous_o or_o fervent_o burn_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a distemper_n and_o confuse_a mixture_n 84._o upon_o this_o king_n lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o royal_a place_n or_o kingly_a throne_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n where_o now_o the_o create_a heaven_n be_v and_o thereupon_o instant_o ensue_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n 85._o and_o the_o hard_a brittle_a matter_n which_o have_v wrought_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o kindle_v seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n be_v drive_v together_o from_o whence_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n come_v to_o be_v and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o kindle_a salitter_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 86._o now_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n become_v so_o fierce_a and_o wrathful_a in_o their_o kindle_v that_o the_o one_o continual_o spoil_v the_o other_o with_o its_o evil_a naughty_a quality_n or_o source_n and_o so_o also_o now_o do_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o impulse_n the_o one_o bite_a beat_a worry_v and_o annoy_v the_o other_o all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o quality_n 87._o upon_o this_o now_o the_o totall_n or_o universal_a god_n have_v decree_v the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o evil_a from_o the_o good_a and_o set_v the_o good_a again_o in_o the_o meek_a mild_a and_o pleasant_a delight_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o horrible_a kindle_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v give_v that_o which_o be_v fierce_a or_o wrathful_a to_o king_n lucifer_n for_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n 88_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o part_n or_o division_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o one_o man_n will_v get_v with_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v with_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o wickedness_n 89._o this_o be_v a_o short_a introduction_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v find_v all_o more_o at_o large_a particular_o describe_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n admonish_v that_o he_o read_v all_o in_o order_n and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n 90._o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o will_v see_v
and_o they_o become_v live_v and_o love_v the_o light_n that_o be_v they_o take_v it_o into_o they_o and_o be_v impregnate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o five_o spirit_n 29._o now_o when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o love_n into_o they_o than_o they_o qualify_v act_n or_o operate_v for_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o the_o one_o touch_v or_o stir_v the_o other_o 30._o and_o then_o the_o tone_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o harâ—_n spirit_n beat_v strike_v or_o thâ—mpeth_v but_o the_o sweet_a make_v that_o beat_n or_o strike_v mild_a and_o the_o bitter_a divide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o every_o quality_n the_o four_o cause_v the_o ring_n the_o five_o cause_v joyfulness_n and_o the_o compact_a incorporate_v sound_v be_v the_o tone_n or_o tune_n or_o the_o six_o spirit_n 31._o in_o this_o tone_n rise_v up_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o six_o spirit_n and_o become_v a_o palpable_a body_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o six_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o nature_n wherein_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n idea_n figure_n and_o sprouts_n or_o vegetation_n be_v image_v or_o fashion_v the_o holy_a gate_n 32._o but_o the_o light_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n in_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o whereby_o all_o seven_o become_v triumph_v and_o joyful_a and_o wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joyfulness_n rise_v up_o 33._o that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v generate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v its_o father_n which_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n generate_v in_o they_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n 34._o and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v and_o honour_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 36._o for_o no_o one_o spirit_n of_o they_o be_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o other_o they_o all_o seven_o generate_v one_o another_o for_o if_o one_o be_v want_v the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v 37._o but_o the_o light_n be_v another_o person_n for_o it_o be_v continual_o generate_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n rise_v up_o continual_o in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n go_v forth_o continual_o in_o the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o seven_o nature_n naturespirit_n and_o do_v form_n and_o image_n all_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o this_o out-going_a or_o exit_fw-la in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o the_o flash_n or_o stock_n or_o pith_n or_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o power_n remain_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n and_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o glance_n in_o all_o the_o power_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o form_v and_o image_v in_o the_o seven_o naturespirit_n all_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o distinction_n and_o impulse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o christian_n honour_v and_o adore_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n 39_o thus_o o_o blind_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v or_o have_v thy_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o three_o person_n thou_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o live_v eternal_o note_v 40._o now_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v well_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v note_n not_o extinguish_v the_o half_a flash_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o thy_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n and_o have_v not_o put_v it_o out_o through_o a_o fierce_a elevation_n which_o run_v on_o contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n note_n then_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o christian_n live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n note_v 41._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v live_v therein_o needs_o no_o other_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 42._o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o believe_v unbelief_n to_o hinder_v it_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n blow_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o hope_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n the_o faith_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o wrestle_v so_o long_o with_o god_n till_o it_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n 43._o thou_o judge_v we_o and_o thereby_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o blow_v up_o the_o zealous_a or_o jealous_a spirit_n in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n which_o extinguish_v thy_o light_n note_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v grow_v on_o a_o sweet_a tree_n and_o suppress_v the_o evil_a influence_n or_o suggestion_n and_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o show_v thou_o very_o well_o what_o be_v right_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o grow_v out_o from_o a_o fierce_a or_o wrathful_a twig_n or_o branch_n hear_v be_v mean_v or_o understand_v out_o of_o or_o from_o a_o very_a wicked_a seed_n where_o out_o there_o often_o grow_v a_o thistle_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n if_o the_o will_n be_v but_o once_o break_v but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n however_o indeed_o on_o a_o good_a tree_n it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o some_o branch_n do_v also_o wither_v note_v 45._o moreover_o thou_o be_v blind_a for_o who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v and_o wherein_o thou_o live_v if_o thou_o persevere_a and_o continue_v therein_o till_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o god_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v live_v here_o 46._o that_o which_o thou_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o will_v spring_v up_o be_v it_o rye_n wheat_n barley_n tare_n or_o thorn_n that_o which_o be_v not_o combustible_a or_o capable_a of_o the_o final_a or_o last_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v at_o all_o but_o god_n will_v not_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v his_o good_a seed_n himself_o but_o will_v husband_n till_o and_o manure_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 47._o see_v then_o all_o live_a and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n why_o do_v the_o weed_n glory_n and_o boast_n against_o the_o wheat_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o dissembler_n and_o that_o he_o regard_v or_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n or_o name_n 48._o what_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v it_o not_o adam_n and_o when_o his_o son_n cain_n live_v wicked_o before_o god_n why_o do_v not_o his_o father_n adam_n help_v he_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v ezek._n 18._o 4_o 20._o 49._o if_o cain_n have_v not_o quench_v or_o extinguish_v his_o light_n who_o can_v have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 50._o so_o thou_o also_o thou_o boast_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o know_v the_o light_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o walk_v therein_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o name_n will_v make_v thou_o holy_a tarry_v friend_n till_o thou_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o thou_o will_v know_v it_o by_o experience_n behold_v many_o a_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_a will_n soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v indeed_o their_o lamp_n well_o trim_v and_o furnish_v then_o thou_o who_o boast_v question_n what_o prerogative_n or_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o christian_n answer_n 51._o very_o much_o for_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o any_o will_v lie_v still_o than_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o there_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n 52._o therefore_o take_v
together_o that_o it_o become_v natural_a and_o creatural_a to_o speak_v in_o a_o angelical_a way_n 106._o now_o be_v draw_v together_o it_o look_v like_o azure_a or_o skie-colour_n blow_v but_o when_o the_o light_n or_o flash_n rise_v up_o therein_o than_o it_o look_v like_o the_o precious_a jaspis_n or_o jasper_n stone_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o my_o language_n a_o glassy_a sea_n on_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o that_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_a 107._o but_o when_o the_o bitter_a quality_n rise_v up_o therein_o than_o it_o divide_v and_o form_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v alive_a or_o lively_a or_o as_o if_o the_o life_n do_v rise_v up_o there_o in_o a_o greenish_a flourish_a manner_n and_o form_n like_o a_o green_a flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o so_o that_o it_o dazle_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o blind_v he_o 108._o but_o when_o the_o heat_n rise_v up_o therein_o than_o the_o green_a form_n incline_v to_o a_o half_a red_a or_o ruddy_n form_n as_o when_o a_o carbuncle_n stone_n shine_v from_o the_o green_a flash_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n 109._o but_o when_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v into_o this_o sea_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o get_v its_o yellowish_a and_o whitish_a colour_n which_o i_o can_v compare_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v or_o tarry_v with_o this_o aspect_n or_o vision_n till_o you_o come_v into_o the_o other_o life_n 110._o for_o this_o now_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a angel_n dwell_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 111._o behold_v now_o when_o the_o mercurius_n or_o tone_n in_o this_o nature_n heaven_n rise_v up_o there_o the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a joyfulness_n rise_v up_o for_o therein_o rise_v up_o form_n imaging_n colour_n and_o angelical_a fruit_n which_o blossom_n curious_o grow_v spring_n flourish_n and_o stand_v in_o perfection_n as_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bear_v or_o fruit_n tree_n plant_n and_o spring_a growth_n of_o a_o gracious_a comely_a lovely_a amiable_a bless_a prospect_n vision_n or_o sight_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o most_o delicious_a lovely_a pleasant_a smell_n and_o taste_n 112._o but_o here_o i_o speak_v with_o a_o angel_n tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o earthly_a like_a to_o this_o world_n 113._o it_o be_v with_o mercurius_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n also_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a beat_n striking_z ton_v or_o sound_v or_o whistle_v and_o pipe_v in_o the_o deity_n as_o when_o one_o take_v a_o huge_a trumpet_n and_o blow_v in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o sound_v 114._o o_o no_o dear_a man_n thou_o half_o dead_a angel_n that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o all_o be_v do_v and_o consist_v in_o power_n for_o the_o divine_a be_v stand_v in_o power_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n sing_v ring_n and_o trumpet_n forth_o with_o clear_a and_o shrill_a sound_v for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n have_v make_v they_o out_o of_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o angel_n make_v out_o of_o god_n 115._o also_o such_o a_o image_n be_v adam_n as_o god_n create_v he_o before_o his_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o but_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n in_o adam_n till_o it_o overcome_v and_o so_o adam_n become_v faint_a which_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n here_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o if_o the_o bamhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v still_o asleep_a of_o this_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 116._o this_o as_o in_o mention_v above_o be_v that_o fair_a bright_a and_o holy_a heaven_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o totall_n deity_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n whither_o no_o creature_n with_o its_o sense_n can_v reach_v 117._o yet_o thou_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o always_o in_o a_o place_n sudden_o one_o quality_n show_v its_o self_n more_o powerful_o than_o the_o other_o sudden_o the_o second_o prevail_v sudden_o the_o three_o then_o sudden_o the_o four_o sudden_o again_o the_o five_o sudden_o the_o six_o than_o again_o sudden_o the_o seven_o 118._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a wrestle_n work_a and_o friendly_a amiable_a rise_v up_o of_o love_n where_o then_o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o deity_n continual_o show_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o wonderful_a more_o incomprehensible_a and_o more_o unsearchable_a 119._o so_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v sufficient_o enough_o rejoice_v themselves_o nor_o sufficient_o enough_o converse_v walk_v and_o most_o love_o sport_v therein_o nor_o sufficient_o enough_o sing_v that_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n in_o halelujah_n as_o to_o each_o quality_n of_o the_o great_a god_n according_a to_o his_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o wisdom_n and_o beauty_n and_o fruit_n and_o form_n 120._o for_o the_o quality_n rise_v up_o eternal_o and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o with_o they_o or_o among_o they_o either_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n 121._o and_o although_o i_o have_v write_v here_o how_o all_o be_v come_v to_o be_v and_o how_o all_o be_v frame_v form_v and_o image_v and_o how_o the_o deity_n rise_v up_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v any_o rest_n cease_v or_o extinction_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o rise_v up_o thus_o again_o 122._o o_o no_o but_o i_o must_v write_v in_o part_n or_o by_o piece_n for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o apprehend_v somewhat_o and_o so_o attain_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o 123._o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v climb_v up_o aloft_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v it_o with_o my_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a eye_n o_o no_o hear_v i_o thou_o half-dead_a angel_n i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v no_o great_a light_n in_o my_o outward_a be_v than_o thou_o have_v 124._o moreover_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o must_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n grapple_v struggle_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o afflict_v i_o in_o my_o corrupt_a lose_a nature_n in_o the_o fierce_a or_o wrathful_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n as_o in_o all_o man_n continual_o 125._o sudden_o i_o get_v the_o better_a of_o he_o sudden_o he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v or_o conquer_v i_o though_o he_o often_o get_v the_o advantage_n over_o i_o for_o our_o life_n be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n with_o the_o devil_n 126._o this_o strife_n and_o battle_n be_v about_o that_o most_o high_a noble_a victorious_a garland_n till_o the_o corrupt_a perish_v adamical_a man_n be_v kill_v and_o dead_a in_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o access_n to_o man._n 127._o of_o which_o the_o sophister_n will_v know_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o generate_v of_o god_n but_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o birth_n stand_v open_a for_o and_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v for_o the_o devil_n withhold_v he_o god_n blind_v none_o 128._o if_o he_o buffet_v i_o than_o i_o must_v retire_v and_o give_v back_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n help_v i_o again_o than_o he_o also_o get_v a_o blow_n and_o often_o lose_v the_o day_n in_o the_o fight_n 129._o but_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v than_o the_o heavenly_a gate_n open_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a be_v not_o external_o without_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o wellspring_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o rise_v up_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sensibility_n or_o thought_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o therein_o the_o spirit_n do_v contemplate_v or_o meditate_v 130._o for_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o but_o now_o see_v man_n be_v corrupt_v therefore_o the_o divine_a birth_n do_v not_o always_o spring_v qualify_v or_o operate_v in_o he_o no_o nor_o in_o all_o man_n neither_o and_o though_o indeed_o it_o spring_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o high_a light_n do_v not_o present_o shine_v in_o all_o man_n and_o though_o indeed_o it_o do_v shine_v yet_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n 131._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v hold_v or_o retain_v in_o the_o sinful_a
flesh_n but_o rise_v up_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n even_o as_o fire_v flash_n and_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n when_o a_o man_n strike_v fire_n upon_o it_o 132._o but_o when_o the_o flash_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n into_o the_o brain_n like_o the_o daybreak_n dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o morning_n redness_n and_o therein_o stick_v the_o mark_n aime_n or_o scope_n and_o knowledge_n 133._o for_o in_o that_o light_n the_o one_o see_v the_o other_o feel_v the_o other_o smell_v the_o other_o taste_v the_o other_o and_o hear_v the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a deity_n do_v rise_v up_o therein_o 134._o and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o in_o god_n near_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o same_o god_n of_o who_o i_o write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v as_o well_o in_o his_o ternarie_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n as_o in_o heaven_n 135._o from_o this_o god_n i_o take_v my_o knowledge_n and_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n neither_o will_v i_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v which_o make_v that_o assurance_n in_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 136._o and_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o much_o less_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o for_o i_o shall_v always_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o or_o no_o but_o the_o sun_n itself_o arise_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a of_o it_o and_o i_o myself_o do_v see_v the_o proceed_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n 137._o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n see_v much_o deep_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n see_v only_o to_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n but_o the_o soul_n see_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o hellish_a for_o it_o live_v between_o both_o 138._o therefore_o it_o must_v undergo_v many_o hard_a bang_n and_o pinch_n and_o must_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n wrestle_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v with_o the_o we_o hellish_a quality_n and_o so_o it_o live_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o life_n be_v very_o well_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o misery_n full_a of_o anguish_n a_o perpetual_a hurliburly_n pull_v and_o hale_v worry_v war_a fight_n struggle_a and_o strive_v 139._o but_o the_o cold_a and_o half-dead_a body_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v this_o fight_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o it_o but_o be_v heavy_a and_o anxious_a it_o go_v from_o one_o room_n or_o business_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o rest_n 140._o and_o when_o it_o come_v thither_o where_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n fall_v in_o between_o and_o come_v upon_o it_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v quite_o cast_v it_o off_o but_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o same_o be_v sometime_o down_o and_o sometime_o get_v aloft_o 141._o and_o what_o vehement_a and_o furious_a war_n and_o fight_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o hellish_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o fire_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n quench_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o holy_a soul_n to_o consider_v of_o 142._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o i_o write_v not_o here_o as_o a_o story_n or_o history_n as_o if_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o from_o another_o but_o i_o must_v continual_o stand_v in_o that_o combat_n or_o battle_n and_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o heavy_a strive_n wherein_o i_o be_o often_o strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o men._n 143._o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o violent_a fight_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o earnestness_n which_o we_o have_v together_o this_o revelation_n have_v be_v give_v i_o and_o the_o vehement_a drive_v or_o impulse_n to_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v as_o to_o set_v all_o this_o down_o in_o paper_n 144._o but_o what_o the_o totall_n sequel_n be_v which_o may_v follow_v upon_o and_o after_o this_o i_o do_v not_o full_o know_v only_o sometime_o future_a mystery_n in_o the_o depth_n be_v show_v to_o i_o 145._o for_o when_o the_o flash_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n one_o see_v through_o and_o through_o but_o can_v well_o apprehend_v or_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o for_o it_o happen_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n of_o lightning_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n open_v itself_o and_o sudden_o vanish_v 146._o so_o it_o go_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o press_v or_o break_v quite_o through_o in_o its_o fight_n or_o combat_n than_o it_o behold_v the_o deity_n as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o fountain_n of_o sin_n cover_v it_o sudden_o again_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n belong_v into_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o with_o this_o flesh_n belong_v into_o to_o the_o deity_n 147._o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o for_o my_o own_o praise_n but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v wherein_o my_o knowledge_n stand_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seek_v that_o from_o i_o which_o i_o have_v not_o or_o think_v i_o to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o not_o 148._o but_o what_o i_o be_o that_o all_o man_n be_v who_o wrestle_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n and_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o perfection_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v now_o short_o near_a at_o hand_n which_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o rise_n or_o horizon_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o flash_n be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o nature_n show_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v daybreak_n 149._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v asleep_o in_o your_o sin_n sure_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o wise_a will_v take_v notice_n hereof_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 150._o they_o say_v what_o ail_v the_o fool_n when_o will_v he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o dream_v this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o fleshly_a lust_n well_o well_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o dream_n this_o will_v be_v 151._o i_o will_v fain_o take_v ease_n and_o rest_n in_o my_o meekness_n if_o i_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o work_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v set_v i_o and_o place_n i_o where_o he_o will_n 152._o and_o though_o i_o must_v be_v a_o byword_n and_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o he_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o hazard_v myself_o and_o not_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o forth_o proceed_n forth_o or_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o of_o their_o government_n order_n and_o heavenly_a joyous_a life_n 1._o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n comprise_v the_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n by_o the_o fiat_n that_o be_v the_o say_n let_v there_o be_v angel_n into_o a_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n question_n 2._o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v proper_o a_o angel_n answer_n behold_v when_o god_n schuff_n create_v the_o angel_n then_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n which_o be_v nature_n or_o the_o holy_a heaven_n 3._o the_o word_n schuff_n create_v thou_o must_v understand_v thus_o as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v attract_a draw_v together_o or_o compact_a drive_v together_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v drive_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o whole_a god_n do_v move_v himself_o than_o the_o astringent_a quality_n draw_v or_o drive_v together_o the_o salitter_n of_o nature_n and_o dry_v it_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v now_o such_o as_o the_o quality_n be_v in_o every_o place_n such_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n
now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o chief_o seven_o quality_n whereby_o the_o whole_a divine_a be_v be_v drive_v on_o and_o show_v itself_o infinite_o in_o these_o seven_o quality_n and_o yet_o these_o seven_o quality_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prime_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n whereby_o the_o divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v eternal_o in_o its_o order_n unchangeable_o 31._o and_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o life_n be_v generate_v whence_o the_o divine_a joy_n rise_v up_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o order_n of_o angel_n 32._o the_o angel-prince_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cherubin_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a be_v work_v so_o also_o do_v the_o angel_n 33._o that_o quality_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o god_n be_v and_o chief_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o work_n as_o in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o tone_n or_o tune_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n wrestle_a and_o fight_v that_o angelical_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o strong_o addict_v to_o that_o quality_n begin_v in_o his_o rank_n or_o file_n and_o round_n with_o his_o legion_n with_o sing_v ring_v forth_o dance_v rejoice_v and_o jubilate_v 34._o this_o be_v heavenly_a music_n for_o here_o every_o one_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o the_o prince_n lead_v the_o choir_n or_o chorus_n as_o a_o chantour_n or_o singing-master_n with_o his_o scholar_n and_o the_o king_n rejoice_v and_o jubilate_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sport_n or_o scene_n and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o be_v they_o create_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o when_o the_o heavenly_a music_n of_o the_o angel_n rise_v up_o then_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n in_o the_o divine_a salitter_n there_o rise_v up_o all_o manner_n of_o vegetation_n springing_n or_o sprouts_n also_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n shape_n or_o idea_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o colour_n for_o the_o deity_n present_v show_v or_o discover_v itself_o in_o endless_a and_o unsearchable_a variety_n of_o kind_n colour_n idea_n form_n and_o joy_n 36._o now_o that_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o do_v show_v itself_o then_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n with_o its_o rise_n up_o and_o love-wrestling_a as_o have_v become_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o very_a angel-prince_n belong_v to_o it_o begin_v instant_o his_o heavenly_a music_n with_o his_o own_o legion_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n with_o sing_v ring_v forth_o pipe_v melody_n and_o in_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o art_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o when_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o midst_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v when_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n as_o a_o triumph_n then_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o music_n melody_n or_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingly_a government_n or_o royal_a regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 38._o what_o manner_n of_o joy_n this_o must_v be_v let_v every_o soul_n consider_v i_o in_o my_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v apprehend_v it_o much_o less_o can_v i_o write_v it_o 39_o by_o this_o song_n i_o invite_v or_o cite_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o other_o life_n there_o himself_n will_v be_v also_o of_o that_o choir_n or_o chorus_n and_o then_o first_o will_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o spirit_n what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v have_v there_o apparent_o in_o his_o view_n 40._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o forge_v out_o of_o a_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o flash_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n than_o the_o spirit_n see_v and_o know_v it_o 41._o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o too_o scornful_a in_o this_o place_n else_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n before_o god_n and_o then_o well_o may_v thou_o fare_v as_o king_n lucifer_n do_v now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v question_n what_o do_v the_o angel_n then_o when_o they_o sing_v not_o answer_n 42._o behold_v what_o the_o deity_n do_v that_o they_o do_v also_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_o generate_v one_o in_o another_o and_o rise_v up_o one_o in_o another_o as_o in_o a_o love_a salute_v embrace_v kiss_v and_o feed_v one_o another_o in_o which_o taste_n and_o smell_v the_o life_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o eternal_a refresh_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v read_v before_o at_o large_a 43._o then_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o walk_v and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o friend_o gracious_o amiable_o and_o bless_o in_o the_o heavenly_a circumference_n or_o region_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a and_o pleasant_a form_n or_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a and_o delicate_a fruit_n of_o life_n now_o thou_o will_v ask_v question_n what_o do_v they_o talk_v of_o one_o with_o another_o answer_n 44._o behold_v thou_o pompous_a stately_a lofty_a and_o proud_a man_n the_o world_n be_v even_o too_o narrow_a for_o thou_o here_o and_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o or_o equal_a to_o thou_o bethink_v thyself_o in_o this_o whether_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o manner_n quality_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o a_o devil_n to_o who_o now_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o angel_n 45._o i_o will_v liken_v they_o to_o little_a child_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n in_o may_n among_o the_o flower_n and_o pluck_v they_o and_o make_v currou_n garland_n and_o posey_n carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n rejoice_v and_o always_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o several_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o curious_a flower_n lead_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o they_o go_v to_o gather_v flower_n 46._o and_o when_o they_o come_v home_o they_o show_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o also_o rejoice_v in_o their_o child_n and_o be_v merry_a and_o cheerly_o with_o they_o 47._o so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n likewise_o they_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o curious_a may_n of_o heaven_n and_o parley_v or_o talk_v of_o the_o pleasant_a and_o fair_a spring_n or_o fruit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a pomp_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o delicate_a bless_a fruit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o beautiful_a heavenly_a flower_n for_o their_o play_n or_o sport_n in_o their_o scene_n and_o make_v curious_a garland_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o delicious_a pleasant_a may_n of_o god_n 48._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cordial_n or_o hearty_a love_a a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a love_n a_o friendly_a courteous_a discourse_n a_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a society_n where_o the_o one_o always_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o other_o and_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o 49._o they_o know_v of_o no_o malice_n cunning_a subtlety_n or_o deceit_n but_o the_o divine_a fruit_n and_o pleasant_a loveliness_n be_v common_a among_o they_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o disfavour_n or_o hatred_n no_o envy_n no_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a will_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n 50._o in_o this_o the_o deity_n have_v its_o high_a delight_n as_o parent_n have_v in_o their_o child_n that_o its_o dear_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o heaven_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o and_o so_o friend_o for_o the_o deity_n in_o itself_o play_v or_o sport_v also_o thus_o one_o qualify_a or_o fountain-spirit_n in_o the_o other_o 51._o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o their_o father_n do_v as_o also_o our_o angelical_a king_n jesus_n christ_n testify_v when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v very_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v that_o the_o son_n do_v also_o john_n 5._o 19_o also_o if_o you_o do_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v like_o child_n you_o can_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o 52._o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v friendly_a courteous_o and_o kind_o one_o with_o another_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o kindness_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v 53._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v
body_n he_o have_v it_o for_o his_o own_o propriety_n which_o while_o it_o shine_v with_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v external_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o he_o they_o both_o qualify_v incorporate_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o one_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v two_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o unite_v together_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n 140._o and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o also_o do_v reign_v in_o all_o his_o angel_n as_o a_o mighty_a king_n of_o god_n and_o do_v wear_v on_o his_o head_n the_o fair_a crown_n of_o heaven_n 141._o here_o at_o present_a i_o will_v leave_v he_o a_o little_a scope_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n let_v he_o prance_v a_o little_a yet_o here_o in_o the_o crown_n it_o shall_v sudden_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o of_o the_o three_o angelical_a king_n call_v uriel_n 142._o this_o gracious_a amiable_a bless_a prince_n and_o king_n have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o light_n or_o from_o the_o flash_n or_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n which_o signify_v right_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 143._o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n and_o form_v figure_v and_o image_v all_o and_o reign_v in_o all_o such_o also_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a amiable_a blessedness_n of_o a_o cherubin_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v when_o his_o angel_n do_v but_o behold_v he_o they_o be_v all_o then_o affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n 144._o for_o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o stir_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v as_o the_o heart_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o cherubin_n with_o his_o whole_a glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o will_n affect_v all_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o all_o be_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o heart_n therein_o 145._o now_o this_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a prince_n be_v image_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a and_o fair_a prince_n of_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o love_n as_o one_o heart_n 146._o these_o be_v now_o the_o three_o prince_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o central_a circle_n in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o show_v itself_o triumphant_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rise_v upward_o triumphant_o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o holy_a trinity_n also_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o three_o king_n and_o each_o of_o they_o triumph_v also_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o quality_n 147._o in_o this_o rise_n up_o the_o army_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n become_v triumphant_a and_o joyful_a and_o that_o melodious_a te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n rise_v up_o 148._o in_o this_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n the_o mercurius_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o awaken_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a salitter_n of_o heaven_n there_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o miraculous_a wonderful_a and_o fair_a beautiful_a image_v of_o heaven_n in_o several_a manifold_a various_a colour_n and_o manner_n and_o each_o spirit_n present_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n 149._o i_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o nothing_o save_o only_a with_o the_o most_o 19_o precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n as_o sardius'es_n jerubin_n cherubin_n c_o delfin_n topaz_n sardius'es_n rubie_n chrysoprasus'es_n emeraud_n c_o topaze_n sardonix'e_v onix'e_n saphir_n diamond_n jasper_n ligure_n jacinct_n ametist_n tarkoise_n beril_n calcedonie_n sardis'es_n chrysolichus'es_n carbuncle_n and_o such_o etc._n like_a 150._o in_o such_o manner_n and_o colour_n the_o heaven_n heaven_n of_o god_n nature_n show_v or_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bright_a clear_a sea_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n of_o the_o wonderful_a proportion_n alteration_n or_o variation_n and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o quality_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n 151._o see_v then_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v know_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o write_v it_o thus_o down_o and_o let_v his_o will_v be_v do_v who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 152._o and_o although_o the_o devil_n will_v raise_v scorner_n and_o mocker_n to_o vilify_v it_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o gracious_a amiable_a and_o bless_a revelation_n of_o god_n they_o may_v mock_v so_o long_o till_o they_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n with_o eternal_a shame_n than_o the_o fountain_n of_o woe_n lamentation_n and_o sorrow_n will_v sure_o gnaw_v they_o 153._o also_o i_o have_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v it_o with_o my_o fleshly_a eye_n much_o less_o have_v any_o tell_v it_o i_o for_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v it_o i_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v it_o without_o enlighten_v from_o god_n much_o less_o believe_v it_o 154._o for_o i_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n send_v of_o god_n or_o no_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v transform_v or_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v man_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o 14._o 155._o but_o because_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o circle_n of_o life_n as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n like_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n or_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o fiery_a drive_v or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o can_v resist_v or_o withstand_v it_o though_o the_o world_n always_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o i_o for_o it_o 156._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o very_a little_a time_n remain_v and_o then_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o this_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o which_o end_n this_o spirit_n be_v a_o forerunner_n messenger_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o day_n 157._o and_o than_o whatsoever_o man_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n in_o he_o the_o birth_n will_v never_o rise_v at_o all_o but_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o quality_n or_o source_n of_o darkness_n as_o a_o dead_a hard_a flint_n stone_n in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o corruption_n rise_v up_o eternal_o 158._o and_o there_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mocker_n eternal_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o hellish_a abomination_n for_o whatsoever_o quality_n the_o tree_n be_v of_o such_o also_o be_v its_o fruit_n 159._o thou_o live_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o whichsoever_o thou_o sowe_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v also_o and_o thar_z will_v be_v thy_o food_n in_o eternity_n if_o thou_o sowe_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n thou_o will_v also_o reap_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o will_v be_v thy_o food_n 160._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o care_n trust_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o worldly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o when_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n be_v generate_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o blind_a but_o see_v 161._o for_o john_n 3._o 7._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 162._o true_o it_o must_v be_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o god_n holy_a ghost_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain-water_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o flash_n 163._o and_o therefore_o have_v christ_n ordain_v or_o institute_v the_o baptism_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o water_n because_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o brain_n heart_n 164._o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mystery_n and_o have_v be_v also_o keep_v secret_a from_o all_o man_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o describe_v plain_o in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o
posture_n of_o heaven_n 165._o when_o thou_o behold_v this_o world_n thou_o have_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i._o the_o star_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o star_n must_v continue_v unaltered_a till_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n so_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o the_o eternal_a time_n of_o heaven_n must_v remain_v unaltered_a for_o ever_o 166._o ii_o the_o element_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o wonderful_a proportion_n variety_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o star_n and_o earth_n always_o alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o form_n sudden_o it_o be_v fair_a bright_a and_o light_n sudden_o it_o be_v lowry_a and_o dark_a now_o wind_n than_o rain_n now_o snow_n sudden_o the_o deep_a be_v blue_n or_o azure_a sudden_o greenish_a by_o and_o by_o whitish_a then_o sudden_o again_o dusky_n 167._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o heaven_n into_o many_o several_a colour_n and_o form_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o kind_a as_o in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o eternal_o but_o the_o rise_n up_o in_o the_o birth_n differ_v in_o the_o degree_n more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 168._o iii_o the_o earth_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o the_o seven_o *_o spirit_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o idea_n or_o image_n form_n and_o colour_n rise_v up_o 169._o four_o and_o the_o bird_n or_o fowl_n fish_n and_o beast_n signify_v or_o denote_v the_o several_a form_n or_o shape_n of_o figure_n in_o heaven_n 170._o thou_o be_v to_o know_v this_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flash_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o in_o heaven_n there_o arise_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n or_o shape_n like_o the_o beast_n fowl_n bird_n and_o fish_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a form_n or_o manner_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o kind_n as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o flower_n 171._o but_o as_o they_o rise_v so_o they_o go_v away_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v or_o compact_v together_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o these_o figure_n be_v so_o form_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o rise_a quality_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o naturespirit_n 172._o if_o a_o figure_n be_v image_v in_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o it_o subsist_v and_o if_o another_o spirit_n wrestle_v with_o this_o and_o get_v the_o better_a than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o indeed_o change_v or_o alter_v all_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v in_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a sport_n play_n or_o scene_n 173._o therefore_o also_o the_o creature_n as_o beast_n fowl_n or_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o create_v to_o a_o eternal_a be_v but_o to_o a_o transitory_a one_o as_o the_o figure_n in_o heaven_n also_o pass_v away_o 174._o this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o only_o for_o a_o manuduction_n or_o introduction_n you_o will_v find_v it_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o terrible_a doleful_a and_o lamentable_a miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n 1._o i_o will_v have_v all_o proud_a covetous_a envious_a and_o wrathful_a man_n invite_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o there_o they_o will_v see_v the_o original_n of_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o wrath_n also_o the_o issue_n and_o final_a requital_n or_o wage_n thereof_o 12._o the_o learned_a have_v produce_v many_o and_o various_a monster_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o scuffle_v one_o with_o another_o about_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v he_o have_v the_o axe_n by_o the_o handle_n yet_o it_o continue_v hide_v from_o they_o all_o till_o this_o very_a time_n 3._o but_o since_o it_o will_v henceforth_o be_v full_o reveal_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a lookingglass_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o fierceness_n and_o the_o kindle_a fire_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n 4._o therefore_o let_v none_o make_v himself_o stark_o blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v lose_v be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o day_n daw_v or_o the_o morning-rednesse_n break_v forth_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n question_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n kingdom_n answer_n 5._o here_o we_o must_v again_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o high_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o king_n lucifer_n become_v a_o creature_n or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o evil_a or_o malice_n in_o he_o 6._o the_o devil_n and_o his_o crew_n continual_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o corruption_n say_v god_n do_v they_o wrong_n in_o thrust_v they_o out_o or_o reject_v they_o 7._o nay_o this_o present_a world_n do_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o conclude_v it_o so_o in_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o say_v to_o that_o end_n also_o god_n have_v reject_v prince_n lucifer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o as_o if_o hell_n or_o malice_n and_o evil_a have_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n that_o creature_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o pull_v and_o hale_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o erroneous_a thing_n also_o be_v brew_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 8._o 44._o but_o be_v these_o justifier_n and_o disputer_n assist_v the_o devil_n so_o steadfast_o and_o pervert_v god_n truth_n and_o change_v it_o into_o lie_n in_o that_o they_o make_v of_o god_n a_o thirsty_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v create_v and_o still_o will_v evil_a and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n be_v joint_o murderer_n and_o liar_n 10._o for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v himself_o build_v and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o the_o hellish_a quality_n to_o be_v his_o royal_a seat_n so_o also_o such_o writer_n and_o scribbler_n be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o lie_n and_o damnation_n who_o help_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o devil_n lie_v and_o to_o make_v of_o the_o merciful_a love_a and_o friendly_a god_n a_o murderer_n and_o furious_a destroyer_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o lie_n 11._o for_o god_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v thus_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal._n 5._o 5._o 12._o beside_o god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v the_o evil_a and_o command_v the_o good_n now_o if_o god_n will_v have_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o the_o good_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v destruction_n or_o destructivenesse_n in_o the_o deity_n one_o quality_n run_v counter_a against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o spoil_v and_o corrupt_v the_o other_o 13._o now_o how_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o how_o wickedness_n have_v take_v its_o first_o source_n original_a and_o beginning_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o the_o great_a depth_n 14._o to_o which_o end_v the_o spirit_n invit_v and_o cit_v summon_v or_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o be_v seduce_v into_o error_n by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o come_v and_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o this_o school_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o inspect_v the_o murderous_a devil_n into_o his_o very_a heart_n 15._o then_o he_o
look_v upon_o he_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v sound_n or_o whole_a again_o 61._o but_o stay_v a_o little_a another_o sit_v on_o thy_o throne_n he_o be_v kiss_v and_o he_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o his_o father_n and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n do_v 62._o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n will_v kiss_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n make_v much_o of_o this_o latin_a till_o more_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o thou_o will_v sudden_o lose_v thy_o crown_n now_o one_o may_v ask_v what_o then_o in_o lucifer_n be_v proper_o that_o enmity_n against_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v thrust_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o place_n 63._o here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o exact_o the_o pith_n kernel_n and_o heart_n of_o lucifer_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o devil_n be_v or_o how_o he_o be_v become_v a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v not_o invite_v or_o entertain_v he_o as_o a_o guest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o arch-sworn_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o eternity_n 64._o now_o if_o thou_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v this_o aright_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o make_v of_o god_n a_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v which_o say_v god_n have_v create_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v lose_v which_o man_n that_o so_o say_v help_v to_o increase_v the_o devil_n lie_v and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o severe_a judgement_n by_o their_o pervert_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o turn_v they_o into_o lie_n now_o observe_v 65._o the_o whole_a deity_n have_v in_o its_o innermost_a or_o begin_v birth_n in_o the_o pith_n or_o kernel_n a_o very_a tart_a terrible_a sharpness_n in_o which_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v a_o very_a horrible_a tart_a hard_a dark_a and_o cold_a attract_v or_o draw_v together_o like_a winter_n when_o there_o be_v a_o fiery_a bitter_a cold_a frost_n when_o water_n be_v freeze_v into_o ice_n and_o beside_o be_v very_o intolerable_a 66._o then_o think_v or_o suppose_v if_o in_o such_o a_o hard_a winter_n when_o it_o be_v so_o cold_a the_o sun_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o what_o kind_n of_o hard_a frost_n and_o how_o very_o rough_a fierce_a and_o hard_a darkness_n will_v it_o be_v wherein_o no_o life_n can_v subsist_v 67._o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o kind_n be_v the_o astringent_a quality_n in_o the_o innermost_a kernel_n or_o pith_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o itself_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o quality_n in_o god_n for_o the_o austereness_n or_o severity_n make_v the_o attract_v or_o draw_v together_o and_o fixation_n or_o glutinousnesse_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o hardness_n dry_v it_o up_o so_o that_o it_o subsist_v creature_o as_o a_o creature_n 68_o and_o the_o bitter_a quality_n be_v a_o tear_v penetrate_a and_o cut_v bitter_a quality_n or_o source_n for_o it_o divede_v and_o drive_v forth_o the_o hard_a and_o astringent_a quality_n and_o make_v the_o mobility_n 69._o and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v heat_n generate_v from_o its_o hard_a and_o fierce_a bitter_a rub_n tear_v and_o rage_v which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o bitter_a and_o hard_a quality_n as_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a kindle_v and_o press_v quite_o through_o as_o a_o hard_a fiery_a noise_n 70._o from_o whence_o exi_v the_o hard_a tone_n and_o in_o that_o rise_n up_o or_o climb_v it_o be_v environ_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o body_n which_o subsist_v 71._o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o quality_n in_o this_o body_n which_o can_v quench_v the_o fierceness_n of_o these_o four_o quality_n than_o there_o be_v will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n therein_o for_o the_o bitter_a be_v will_v be_v against_o the_o astringent_a in_o that_o it_o storm_v and_o tear_v so_o vehement_o therein_o and_o break_v open_v the_o astringent_a 72._o and_o then_o the_o astringent_a also_o will_v be_v against_o the_o bitter_a in_o that_o it_o attract_v draw_v together_o and_o hold_v fast_o the_o bitter_a captive_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v its_o own_o course_n 73._o and_o the_o heat_n will_v be_v against_o both_o in_o that_o with_o its_o fierce_a wratful_a kindle_v and_o rise_v up_o it_o make_v all_o hot_a burn_a and_o rage_a and_o be_v full_o or_o total_o against_o the_o cold_a 74._o and_o so_o the_o tone_n will_v be_v a_o great_a enmity_n in_o all_o the_o other_o in_o that_o it_o penetrate_v forcible_o through_o all_o like_a a_o tyrant_n 75._o and_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o very_o deep_a and_o innermost_a hide_a birth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 76._o and_o in_o this_o quality_n stand_v hell_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n as_o also_o the_o eternal_a enmity_n and_o murderous_a den_n and_o such_o a_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 77._o but_o now_o see_v he_o be_v a_o swear_a arch-enemy_n of_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o disputant_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o force_v it_o so_o in_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v the_o good_a and_o also_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v some_o man_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o and_o thereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cit_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a enmity_n to_o come_v before_o this_o lookingglass_n wherein_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o how_o he_o be_v become_v a_o devil_n 78._o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o bolt_v and_o bar_v up_o in_o death_n through_o thy_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n ae_v blasphemy_n and_o drown_v in_o horrible_a sin_n purpose_v not_o to_o desist_v from_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o then_o awake_v and_o behold_v i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n himself_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n to_o witness_v and_o so_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o also_o plain_o and_o clear_o in_o its_o due_a place_n with_o all_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 79._o if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v and_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a deity_n with_o all_o its_o quality_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v forbear_v and_o justify_v the_o devil_n no_o more_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o open_v thy_o heart_n for_o thou_o now_o observe_v the_o true_a birth_n birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n 80._o behold_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n in_o its_o innermost_a be_v in_o these_o four_o quality_n be_v thus_o sharp_a or_o tart._n thou_o must_v understand_v it_o exact_o 81._o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v thus_o sharp_a in_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o or_o without_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o generate_v of_o or_o in_o itself_o as_o be_v whole_o free_a but_o the_o other_o six_o spirit_n generate_v it_o and_o they_o also_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o reins_o and_o may_v let_v their_o reins_o and_o authority_n go_v as_o far_o only_o as_o they_o please_v 82._o for_o the_o sweet_a spring_n or_o fountain_n water_n be_v sudden_o a_o whip_n scourge_n or_o lash_n upon_o the_o astringent_a quality_n and_o mitigate_v soften_v or_o supple_v it_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v very_o thin_a gentle_a mild_a and_o soft_a as_o also_o very_o bright_a 80._o but_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o sharp_a in_o itself_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v image_v or_o frame_v through_o its_o attract_v or_o draw_v together_o otherwise_o the_o deity_n will_v not_o subsist_v much_o less_o a_o creature_n 84._o and_o in_o this_o sharpness_n god_n be_v a_o all-comprehensible_a and_o all-fixing_a or_o all-fastning_a sharp_a god_n for_o the_o birth_n geniture_n and_o sharpness_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o every_o where_o 85._o but_o if_o i_o shall_v describe_v the_o deity_n in_o its_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o a_o small_a round_a circle_n in_o the_o high_a depth_n than_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o similitude_n 86._o as_o suppose_v a_o wheel_n stand_v before_o thou_o with_o seven_o wheel_n one_o so_o make_v in_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v go_v on_o all_o side_n forward_o backward_o and_o cross_a way_n without_o need_n of_o any_o turn_a back_n or_o stop_v 87._o and_o in_o its_o go_n that_o always_o one_o wheel_n in_o its_o turn_n about_o
have_v no_o hope_n and_o then_o this_o world_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 32._o but_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a birth_n hide_a and_o have_v the_o fan_n or_o cast_a shovel_n in_o its_o hand_n and_o will_v one_o day_n cast_v the_o chaff_n and_o the_o kindle_a salitter_n upon_o a_o heap_n and_o will_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o its_o inward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o give_v they_o to_o lord_n lucifer_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o follower_n for_o a_o eternal_a house_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n lord_n lucifer_n must_v lie_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kindle_a wrath-fire_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v great_a power_n and_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o his_o animate_v or_o soulish_a spirit_n in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n 34._o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o still_o present_v before_o it_o the_o swine-apple_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o fierce_a source_n of_o malignity_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v and_o invite_v it_o also_o to_o bite_v thereof_o that_o he_o thereby_o may_v also_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o prison_n 35._o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o succeed_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o strike_v many_o a_o hard_a blow_n at_o the_o stomach_n ready_a to_o choke_v it_o and_o that_o man_n must_v continual_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n 36._o for_o he_o hide_v the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard-feed_n so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n whereby_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n remain_v always_o hide_v and_o undiscovered_a 37._o but_o stay_v a_o little_a thou_o have_v give_v i_o also_o many_o a_o blow_n i_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o here_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o door_n to_o thou_o a_o little_a that_o another_o also_o may_v see_v what_o thou_o be_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o first_o day_n 1._o moses_n write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a 1._o and_o have_v behold_v all_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o without_o doubt_n he_o receive_v it_o in_o write_v from_o his_o forefather_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v well_o discern_v somewhat_o more_o herein_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o his_o forefather_n 2._o but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n which_o see_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v know_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o 3._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o fall_v and_o be_v set_v into_o the_o outward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n he_o know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o have_v only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o secret_a action_n or_o history_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n as_o this_o last_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v for_o the_o external_a fleshly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n can_v never_o apprehend_v or_o understand_v the_o deity_n otherwise_o somewhat_o more_o will_v have_v be_v write_v of_o it_o 5._o but_o be_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o this_o high_a article_n this_o great_a mystery_n have_v be_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o i_o in_o my_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o qualifi_v mix_v and_o unit_v with_o the_o deity_n therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o my_o gift_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n faithful_o admonish_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o author_n 6._o for_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o boast_v and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a information_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o thereby_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v somewhat_o better_o know_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a be_v this_o present_a modern_a world_n move_v and_o live_v in_o all_o malice_n wickedness_n and_o devilish_a vicious_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o may_v once_o see_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n impulse_n or_o drive_v it_o live_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o inn_n it_o take_v up_o its_o lodging_n 7._o and_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v happy_o with_o the_o entrust_v talon_n get_v gain_n of_o usury_n and_o not_o return_v it_o to_o my_o god_n and_o creator_n again_o single_o and_o empty_a without_o improvement_n like_o the_o lazy_a servant_n who_o have_v stand_v idle_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v require_v his_o wage_n without_o have_v labour_v at_o all_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v raise_v mocker_n and_o despiser_n who_o will_v say_v it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o to_o climb_v so_o high_a into_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o dive_v so_o deep_o thereinto_o 9_o to_o all_o of_o they_o i_o give_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o i_o be_o not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o deity_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o mean_a man_n as_o i_o be_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o deity_n be_v climb_v up_o into_o i_o and_o from_o its_o love_n be_v these_o thing_n reveal_v to_o i_o which_o otherwise_o i_o in_o my_o half-dead_a fleshly_a birth_n or_o geniture_n must_v needs_o have_v let_v alone_o altogether_o 10._o but_o be_v i_o have_v such_o a_o impulse_n upon_o i_o i_o let_v he_o act_v and_o move_v in_o i_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o i_o poor_a man_n of_o earth_n dust_n and_o ash_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n invit_v and_o cit_v all_o such_o mocker_n and_o despiser_n before_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n to_o desist_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n if_o not_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v spew_v out_o as_o hellish_a chaff_n into_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o observe_v 11._o when_o god_n be_v now_o move_v to_o anger_n in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o court_n quarter_n or_o region_n of_o lucifer_n which_o be_v all_o the_o space_n and_o room_n or_o extent_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o all_o become_v a_o darkness_n and_o the_o salitter_n in_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v rough_a wild_a hard_a bitter_a sour_a and_o in_o some_o part_n stink_v muddy_a and_o brittle_a all_o according_a to_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n then_o at_o that_o time_n work_v 12._o for_o in_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o astringent_a quality_n be_v predominant_a there_o the_o salitter_n be_v attract_v together_o and_o dry_a so_o that_o hard_o dry_a stone_n come_v to_o be_v but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n and_o the_o bitter_a be_v equal_o alike_o predominant_a there_o sharp_a small_a gravel_n and_o sand_n come_v to_o be_v for_o the_o rage_a bitter_a spirit_n break_v the_o salitter_n all_o to_o piece_n 13._o but_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o tone_n together_o with_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o water_n there_o copper_n iron_n and_o such_o like_a rocky_a oar_n of_o mineral_n come_v to_o be_v but_o where_o the_o water_n be_v predominant_a together_o with_o all_o the_o spirit_n joint_o and_o equal_o there_o the_o wild_a earth_n come_v to_o be_v and_o the_o water_n be_v here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o cloud_n or_o vapour_n hold_v captive_a in_o the_o cleft_n and_o vein_n or_o space_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n as_o the_o father_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hold_v it_o captive_a with_o its_o sharp_a attract_v together_o 14._o but_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o black_a earth_n for_o through_o its_o fierce_a bitterness_n the_o salitter_n become_v kill_v in_o its_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n from_o whence_o exist_v the_o wild_a or_o barren_a earth_n 15._o but_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n chief_o help_v to_o make_v the_o hardness_n but_o where_o that_o come_v to_o be_v there_o it_o generate_v the_o noble_a and_o pretious_a salitter_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a
old_a feel_a hat_n or_o old_a shoe_n 86._o true_o no_o for_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o description_n and_o set_v it_o down_o do_v unite_v and_o qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o deep_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n in_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o knowledge_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v suck_v not_o in_o great_a earthly_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n perplexity_n and_o trouble_n 87._o for_o what_o i_o do_v hereupon_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o endure_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o hellish_a quality_n which_o as_o well_o do_v rule_v in_o my_o outward_a man_n as_o in_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v unless_o thou_o also_o dance_v in_o this_o round_a 88_o have_v not_o our_o philosopher_n and_o doctor_n always_o play_v upon_o the_o fiddle_n of_o pride_n but_o on_o the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o will_v have_v be_v far_o another_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n 89._o concern_v which_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o imbecility_n want_v of_o literature_n or_o learning_n and_o study_n as_o also_o the_o slowness_n and_o dullness_n of_o my_o tongue_n i_o be_o very_o insufficient_a but_o not_o so_o slender_a in_o the_o knowledge_n only_o i_o can_v deliver_v it_o in_o profound_a language_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n but_o i_o rest_v content_v with_o my_o gift_n i_o have_v receive_v and_o be_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o simple_a concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o this_o world_n 90._o here_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n a_o little_a for_o here_o they_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o be_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o then_o i_o will_v right_o show_v thou_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n observe_v 91._o when_o god_n have_v drive_v the_o corrupt_a salitter_n of_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v generate_v itself_o in_o the_o outermost_a birth_n by_o the_o kindle_v together_o on_o a_o heap_v as_o in_o a_o lump_n then_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o nature_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o bright_a because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o burn_v therein_o 92._o and_o though_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v light_a and_o bright_a yet_o the_o outermost_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o dark_a 93._o for_o moses_n write_v in_o genesis_n 1_o und_fw-ge es_fw-ge war_n finster_n auff_fw-ge der_fw-ge tieffe_n and_o it_o be_v dark_a on_o the_o deep_a the_o word_n auff_fw-ge on_o signify_v the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o the_o word_n in_o signify_v the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 94._o but_o if_o the_o innermost_a birth_n have_v be_v dark_a than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v in_o this_o world_n eternal_o and_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v light_n but_o the_o wrath_n have_v not_o thus_o touch_v or_o reach_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n 95._o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sweet_a friendly_a bounteous_a good_a meek_n pure_a and_o merciful_a god_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o and_o his_o meek_a love_n press_v forth_o from_o his_o heart_n into_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o sprach_fw-ge er_fw-mi he_o say_v er_fw-mi werde_z licht_n let_v there_o be_v light_n here_o observe_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o high_a depth_n 96._o the_o word_n sprach_fw-ge or_o say_v be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o philosopher_n open_v your_o eye_n i_o will_v in_o my_o simplicity_n teach_v you_o the_o sprach_fw-ge gotte_n the_o speech_n speak_v or_o language_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v a_o thing_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 97._o the_o word_n sprach_fw-ge conceive_v itself_o between_o the_o tooth_n for_o they_o bite_v or_o join_v close_o together_o and_o the_o spirit_n hiss_v forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o tongue_n bow_v or_o bend_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o set_v its_o forepoint_v as_o if_o it_o do_v listen_v after_o the_o hiss_a and_o be_v afraid_a 98._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n conceive_v the_o word_n that_o shut_v the_o mouth_n and_o conceive_v it_o at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n upon_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o hole_n or_o hollowness_n in_o the_o bitter_a and_o astringent_a quality_n 99_o and_o there_o the_o tongue_n be_v terrify_v tremble_v and_o crouch_v to_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o close_v the_o word_n which_o conceive_v itself_o at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o go_v forth_o mighty_o and_o strong_o through_o the_o fierceness_n as_o a_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o also_o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o rule_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o whole_a mouth_n within_o and_o also_o without_o the_o mouth_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o long_a syllable_n as_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v break_v the_o wrath_n 100_o against_o which_o the_o wrath_n with_o its_o snarl_v in_o the_o astringent_a and_o bitter_a quality_n at_o the_o hinder_a gum_n in_o the_o hollow_a on_o the_o tongue_n struggle_v and_o keep_v its_o right_n to_o itself_o and_o keep_v its_o seat_n in_o its_o place_n and_o let_v the_o meek_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n through_o it_o and_o thunder_v with_o its_o snarl_v after_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o form_n or_o frame_v the_o word_n yet_o with_o its_o thunder_a can_v get_v away_o from_o it_o seat_n but_o abide_v in_o its_o hollow_a hole_n as_o a_o captive_a prisoner_n and_o look_v terrible_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 101._o here_o observe_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o thou_o apprehend_v it_o than_o thou_o understand_v the_o deity_n a_o right_a if_o not_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o the_o spirit_n 102._o judge_v not_o else_o here_o thou_o run_v counter_a against_o a_o strong_a gate_n and_o will_v be_v imprison_v if_o the_o wrath-fire_n catch_v thou_o than_o thou_o will_v remain_v eternal_o therein_o 103._o thou_o child_n of_o man_n behold_v now_o how_o great_a a_o gate_n of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o spirit_n open_v to_o thou_o 104._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o way_n as_o man_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a impotent_a word_n like_o man_n word_n 105._o indeed_o man_n word_n conceive_v itself_o just_a in_o such_o a_o form_n manner_n proportion_n quality_n and_o correspondency_n only_o the_o half_a dead_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v very_o noble_a dear_a and_o precious_a for_o it_o be_v generate_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 106._o but_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v then_o in_o power_n have_v encompass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n yes_o and_o the_o whole_a deity_n also_o 107._o but_o it_o frame_v ann_n conceive_v itself_o first_o between_o the_o tooth_n close_v or_o clap_v together_o and_o hiss_v which_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n go_v through_o the_o firm_o close_a wall_n of_o the_o three_o and_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n in_o this_o world_n 108._o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v dark_a on_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n the_o deep_a signify_v the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o the_o darkness_n signify_v the_o outermost_a corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o which_o the_o wrath_n burn_v the_o water_n signify_v the_o allay_n or_o mitigation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 109._o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v hiss_v through_o the_o tooth_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n through_o the_o wrath_n but_o that_o the_o tooth_n remain_v close_v together_o while_o the_o spirit_n hiss_v and_o do_v not_o open_v themselves_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v not_o comprehend_v or_o reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 110._o but_o that_o the_o tongue_n do_v crouch_v towards_o the_o nether_a gum_n and_o be_v sharp_a at_o the_o point_n and_o will_v not_o be_v use_v about_o the_o hiss_a it_o signify_v that_o the_o outward_a birth_n or_o geniture_n together_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v therein_o text._n can_v comprehend_v or_o reach_v to_o apprehend_v the_o holy_a
of_o god_n another_o question_n which_o be_v chief_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n be_v this_o viz._n where_o then_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v answer_n 52._o here_o the_o spirit_n answer_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o geniture_n after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o place_n or_o space_n where_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o propriety_n or_o possession_n and_o house_n of_o wrath_n yet_o not_o through_o and_o in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o geniture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outermost_a in_o which_o he_o now_o stand_v but_o the_o innermost_a will_v hold_v he_o captive_n in_o its_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o use_v he_o for_o a_o footstool_n or_o as_o the_o dust_n under_o its_o foot_n which_o innermost_a birth_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o touch_v 53._o for_o it_o have_v not_o this_o understanding_n or_o meaning_n that_o the_o wrath-fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o for_o then_o the_o devil_n also_o must_v become_v holy_a angel_n again_o and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n but_o that_o not_o be_v so_o a_o hole_n burrough_n or_o dungeon_n in_o this_o world_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v their_o habitation_n 54._o if_o man_n eye_n be_v but_o open_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n every_o where_o in_o his_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n every_o where_o 55._o moreover_o when_o stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o first_o swing_v itself_o up_o aloft_o into_o the_o upper_a heaven_n but_o it_o penetrate_v or_o press_v into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o 56._o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o be_v as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n go_v up_o aloft_o into_o the_o upper_a heaven_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n off_o 57_o it_o need_v not_o do_v that_o but_o it_o be_v set_v or_o put_v into_o the_o innermost_a birth_n and_o there_o it_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o can_v sudden_o be_v above_o and_o sudden_o beneath_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o thing_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n the_o upper_a and_o nether_a deity_n be_v one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o open_a gate_n the_o holy_a angel_n converse_v and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o innermost_a birth_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o with_o our_o king_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o uppermost_a world_n aloft_o in_o their_o quarter_n court_n or_o region_n 59_o and_o where_o then_o will_v or_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o be_v then_o with_o its_o king_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n for_o near_a and_o afar_o off_o in_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n one_o comprehensibility_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o all_o over_o 60._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o upper_a heaven_n be_v no_o other_o also_o no_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o where_o can_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n than_o in_o that_o place_n where_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n beautiful_a love_a dear_a new_a bear_v child_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v press_v or_o penetrate_v through_o death_n into_o life_n 61._o doubtless_o they_o will_v make_v large_a relation_n of_o many_o fight_v and_o where_o can_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o where_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o death_n life_n be_v generate_v continual_o 62._o do_v not_o every_o soul_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o new_a triumph_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exceed_o friendly_a well_o come_v and_o salutation_n there_o 63._o considâ—â—â—hen_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n come_v to_o their_o parent_n who_o in_o the_o body_n do_v generate_v they_o whether_o heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v there_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v my_o writing_n be_v too_o earthly_a 64._o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o window_n thou_o will_v not_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o though_o i_o must_v indeed_o use_v the_o earthly_a tongue_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a heavenly_a understanding_n couch_v under_o it_o which_o in_o my_o outermost_a birth_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o speak_v 65._o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o three_o birth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o apprehend_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n especial_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o steep_v soak_v or_o drown_v in_o matter_n the_o flesh_n and_o bolt_v and_o bar_v up_o with_o the_o outermost_a birth_n 66._o but_o i_o can_v render_v it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_a so_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v write_v mere_a spirit_n as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o other_o yet_o the_o heart_n understand_v only_o flesh._n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n 67._o many_o author_n have_v write_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o among_o so_o many_o excellent_a man_n there_o have_v not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v yet_o describe_v the_o true_a ground_n see_v the_o same_o god_n which_o now_o be_v have_v be_v from_o eternity_n 68_o now_o where_o nothing_o be_v there_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o root_n else_o can_v nothing_o grow_v if_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o woâ—â—â—_n no_o angel_n no_o heaven_n also_o no_o earth_n have_v come_v to_o be_v 69._o but_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a salitter_n of_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v when_o thou_o look_v on_o earth_n and_o stone_n for_o than_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o death_n be_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o thou_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n therein_o otherwise_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o any_o plant_n herb_n grasse_n or_o vegetable_a can_v grow_v therein_o now_o one_o may_v ask_v be_v there_o also_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n or_o genitureâ—_n therein_o answer_n 70._o yes_o the_o life_n press_v through_o death_n the_o outermost_a birth_n be_v the_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a life_n a_o instruction_n or_o information_n 71._o the_o outward_a earth_n be_v a_o bitter_a stink_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o every_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o salitter_n be_v destroy_v or_o kill_v through_o death_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o astringent_a bitter_a sour_a venomous_a and_o poisonous_a neither_o will_v it_o engender_v such_o poisonous_a venomous_a evil_a worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v evil_a malice_n malignity_n or_o wickedness_n pray_v tell_v i_o why_o be_v the_o devil_n expel_v or_o thrust_v out_o 72._o sure_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o of_o his_o pride_n in_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v above_o god_n but_o guess_v sir_n with_o what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o what_o power_n haâ—_n he_o to_o do_v it_o here_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v nothing_o be_v silent_a and_o attentive_a 37._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o thin_a or_o transparent_a and_o stand_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n therein_o it_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n but_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o nature_n for_o therein_o spring_v up_o heavenly_a fruit_n form_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a delightful_a food_n of_o angel_n 74._o but_o when_o the_o wrath_n do_v burn_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v in_o death_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o altogether_o quite_o dead_a for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n die_v total_o that_o have_v have_v its_o
of_o the_o fruit_n qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o thy_o hope_n stand_v in_o god_n for_o the_o astrall_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v in_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o that_o in_o this_o time_n it_o can_v prevent_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o stand_v in_o death_n 43._o for_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a flesh_n have_v encompass_v the_o astrall_a birth_n and_o man_n flesh_n be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n while_o it_o iâ—_n yet_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v encompass_v with_o hell_n and_o god_n wrath_n 44._o but_o now_o the_o astrall_a birth_n generate_v the_o animate_v soulish_a birth_n viz._n the_o three_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o incorporate_a or_o compact_a word_n lie_v hiddeâ—_n in_o iâ—s_n heaven_n the_o sulphur_n to_o he_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a will-spirit_n and_o come_v to_o life_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o so_o live_v between_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o hang_v to_o bear_v 45._o but_o now_o be_v thou_o have_v thy_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apple_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o be_v create_v a_o angel_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o expulse_v devil_n and_o know_v how_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o astrall_a birth_n in_o the_o part_n of_o love_n qualify_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o can_v in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o word_n set_v or_o put_v thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o soul_n even_o with_o thy_o alive_a live_a body_n in_o this_o dead_a or_o mortal_a palpability_n rule_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n 46._o for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o be_v and_o if_o thy_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o love_n than_o it_o also_o be_v one_o be_v and_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a fire_n 47._o for_o the_o soul_n which_o apprehend_v the_o word_n have_v a_o open_a gate_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o nothing_o neither_o do_v the_o devil_n see_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o country_n or_o dominion_n 48._o but_o be_v thy_o astrall_a birth_n stand_v with_o the_o one_o part_n in_o the_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o wrath_n stand_v in_o death_n thereupon_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wrath_n see_v continual_o even_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o have_v any_o room_n or_o place_n there_o than_o he_o tear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o astrall_a birth_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n out_o from_o the_o word_n 49._o and_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o dark_a valley_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o labour_n and_o work_v quick_o again_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n than_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath-fire_n therein_o and_o then_o shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v spew_v out_o from_o the_o word_n and_o then_o it_o qualifi_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n and_o can_v not_o with_o thy_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n reach_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 50._o but_o if_o thou_o fight_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o love_n in_o thy_o astrall_a birth_n and_o so_o departe_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o body_n than_o thy_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o word_n quite_o hide_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lost._n 51._o but_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o thy_o astrall_a birth_n in_o the_o wrath_n when_o thou_o departe_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o thy_o soul_n not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n then_o thou_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o what_o thou_o have_v sow_v thy_o seed_n that_o be_v thy_o soul_n in_o that_o very_a part_n shall_v thy_o body_n also_o arise_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o power_n 52._o but_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v another_o come_v together_o again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o may_v perceive_v so_o much_o here_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o creator_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n each_o according_a to_o its_o kind_a and_o then_o each_o spring_v up_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o grow_v and_o as_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n it_o have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n so_o it_o get_v now_o a_o earthly_a one_o answerable_a to_o its_o mother_n 53._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o all_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n at_o the_o great_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o all_o spring_v up_o in_o its_o own_o be_v according_a to_o its_o power_n virtue_n and_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v destroy_v or_o alter_v at_o all_o 54._o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o murder_a and_o rob_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v separate_v in_o the_o kindle_a wrath-fire_n and_o shall_v be_v live_v again_o or_o revive_v then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o love_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o word_n here_o generate_v its_o fruit_n of_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n as_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o mineral_n oras_fw-la of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n 55._o but_o be_v the_o astrall_a birth_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o outward_a in_o death_n therefore_o will_v each_o remain_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o so_o life_n and_o death_n will_v sever_v themselves_o 56._o and_o where_o now_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rather_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n then_o with_o its_o father_n father_n that_o be_v †_o in_o the_o body_n which_o have_v generate_v it_o 57_o but_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o death_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o word_n also_o hold_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o astral_a birth_n in_o the_o love_n therefore_o it_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v through_o the_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o hiddennesse_n and_o secreâ—ie_n also_o with_o its_o mother_n the_o body_n according_a or_o as_o to_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o live_v joint_o and_o equal_o together_o in_o god_n 58._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o bestial_a body_n must_v putrify_v and_o rot_v yet_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o grow_v out_o of_o its_o power_n in_o its_o mother_n fair_a beautiful_a rose_n blossom_n and_o flower_n and_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n yet_o its_o power_n and_o virtue_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v therewith_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 59_o o_o dear_a man_n view_v thyself_o for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o lookingglass_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o more_o large_o to_o be_v read_v of_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n this_o i_o set_v down_o here_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v and_o fit_v thyself_o for_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o understand_v its_o language_n the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v from_o or_o out_o of_o what_o matter_n or_o power_n and_o virtue_n than_o do_v the_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n spring_v forth_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n or_o condition_n or_o constitution_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o creature_n answer_n 60._o the_o simple_a say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n he_o think_v very_o all_o this_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o he_o
if_o nature_n have_v full_o change_v itself_o with_o its_o sharp_a birth_n into_o love_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a right_a law_n or_o manner_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n again_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n 47._o and_o this_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v in_o extreme_a heat_n and_o cold_a as_o also_o by_o the_o poison_n bitterness_n and_o sourness_n in_o this_o world_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o the_o devil_n lie_v captive_a 48._o the_o star_n be_v only_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o great_a house_n for_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v benumb_v in_o death_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o the_o outermost_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v dead_a and_o benumb_v as_o the_o rind_n shell_n or_o bark_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o the_o astral_a birth_n be_v the_o body_n in_o which_o the_o life_n rise_v up_o 49._o but_o it_o be_v in_o its_o body_n very_o sharp_a yet_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o press_v through_o death_n mitigate_v it_o but_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o sharp_a birth_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v its_o holy_a new_a life_n to_o itself_o and_o press_v through_o the_o angry_a death_n and_o the_o angry_a death_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 50._o now_o this_o love_n and_o wrath_n be_v indeed_o one_o body_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o partition_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o love_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o wrath_n nor_o the_o wrath_n the_o love_n but_o the_o love_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o austere_a birth_n the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o new_a body_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 51._o for_o the_o old_a body_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o austere_a birth_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o house_n and_o the_o new_a belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o meekness_n in_o this_o world_n answer_n 52._o yes_o they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o full_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o love_n meekness_n holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o they_o be_v always_o generate_v in_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o bâ—eing_v as_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n 53._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n wâ—en_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n to_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 54._o now_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v of_o this_o one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v both_o angry_a and_o also_o full_a of_o love_n two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o only_a father_n which_o continual_o generate_v his_o hearty_o belove_a son_n and_o from_o both_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o continual_o observe_v the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 55._o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o only_o be_v who_o himself_o be_v all_o who_o continual_o generate_v his_o hearty_o belove_a son_n from_o eternity_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o flash_n wherein_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v 56._o but_o now_o from_o the_o austere_a and_o earnest_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n and_o the_o wrath_n stand_v the_o body_n of_o nature_n always_o come_v to_o be_v wherein_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n heart_n stand_v incomprehensible_o as_o to_o nature_n 57_o for_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n wherein_o the_o meek_a life_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 58._o now_o those_o power_n of_o the_o father_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o meek_a father_n and_o the_o pure_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o rise_v therein_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v the_o body_n wherein_o this_o holy_a life_n be_v continual_o generate_v 59_o but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v through_o this_o sharp_a birth_n or_o geniture_n than_o it_o become_v very_o meek_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o who_o the_o life_n still_o move_v and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o sweet_a quiet_a rest_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o nature_n now_o be_v the_o kindle_v make_v for_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v create_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o their_o highmindednesse_n then_o their_o body_n may_v have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o a_o stillnesse_n and_o in_o a_o incomprehensible_a meekness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o principality_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v without_o distinct_a from_o this_o world_n and_o their_o spirit_n have_v generate_v itself_o eternal_o in_o their_o body_n of_o meekness_n as_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o corporeity_n of_o god_n and_o their_o inborn_a or_o innate_a spirit_n have_v be_v one_o heart_n one_o will_n and_o one_o love_n with_o or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o to_o that_o end_n also_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o deity_n 61._o but_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v himself_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o kindle_v his_o body_n and_o excite_v or_o stir_v up_o therein_o the_o sharp_a birth_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o light_n or_o bright_a heart_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o rule_v therein_o with_o his_o sharpness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 62._o but_o be_v he_o elevate_v and_o kindle_v himself_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o deity_n thereupon_o the_o sharp_a birth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a son_n prisoner_n or_o captive_n in_o the_o sharp_a birth_n and_o therein_o now_o be_v his_o eternal_a dominion_n 63._o but_o now_o when_o the_o father_n kindle_v himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sharpness_n he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o kindle_v the_o holy_a source_n wherein_o his_o most_o love_a heart_n generate_v itself_o and_o so_o thereupon_o his_o heart_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o source_n of_o wrath_n no_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o sharp_a birth_n can_v apprehend_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a birth_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a press_v quite_o through_o the_o sharp_a and_o generate_v to_o itself_o a_o new_a body_n which_o stand_v again_o in_o meekness_n 64._o and_o that_o new_a body_n be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v generate_v when_o the_o light_n press_v through_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o former_a or_o â—ramer_v therein_o but_o heaven_n be_v the_o partition_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v the_o seat_n wherein_o the_o wrath_n be_v transmute_v or_o change_v into_o love_n 65._o now_o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a god_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o offer_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o be_v the_o kindle_a austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o his_o body_n wherein_o love_n and_o wrath_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o 66._o but_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o heaven_n and_o thou_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n comprehend_v he_o and_o the_o astral_a birth_n but_o half_a for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o partition_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o even_o in_o thyself_o 67._o and_o now_o when_o thou_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o his_o heaven_n then_o thou_o worship_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o same_o god_n with_o his_o light_n and_o therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n break_v through_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o generate_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n a_o new_a body_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o
reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heaven_n 68_o for_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o thou_o bear_v be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o whole_a kindle_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o body_n qualify_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o star_n and_o the_o deep_a as_o also_o the_o earth_n and_o thy_o body_n it_o be_v all_o one_o body_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n thy_o body_n be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v itself_o be_v 69._o and_o now_o as_o the_o new_a body_n of_o this_o world_n generate_v itself_o in_o its_o heaven_n so_o the_o new_a man_n also_o generate_v himself_o in_o his_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o therein_o thy_o new_a man_n dwell_v and_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v asunder_o 70._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v wicked_a than_o thy_o birth_n or_o geniture_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o the_o earnest_n and_o austere_a fire-source_n rise_v up_o and_o bolt_v it_o up_o into_o death_n so_o long_o till_o thou_o break_v through_o heaven_n and_o live_v with_o god_n 71._o for_o instead_o of_o thy_o heaven_n thou_o have_v the_o wrath-devil_n sit_v there_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v through_o than_o he_o must_v get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n viz._n the_o fierceness_n the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v his_o nest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v he_o and_o the_o new_a man_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o heaven_n hide_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o the_o new_a man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o house_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n 72._o this_o i_o write_v as_o a_o word_n which_o be_v generate_v in_o its_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a deity_n always_o generate_v itself_o and_o where_o the_o move_a spirit_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n even_o there_o this_o word_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v generate_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o love-fire_n through_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o god_n 73._o i_o know_v very_o well_o what_o the_o devil_n intend_v for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earnest_n and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n wherein_o love_n and_o wrath_n be_v set_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o see_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n for_o when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o fierce_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n like_o a_o fawn_a dog_n than_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o wrath_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n stand_v and_o therein_o the_o heaven_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o there_o the_o fair_a bride_n be_v know_v 74._o for_o he_o sting_v through_o the_o old_a man_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o spoil_v or_o destroy_v the_o new_a but_o when_o the_o new_a rise_v against_o he_o than_o the_o hellhound_n retire_v and_o then_o the_o new_a man_n feel_v very_o well_o what_o device_n the_o hellhound_n have_v dart_v or_o spit_v into_o the_o astral_a birth_n and_o then_o be_v it_o time_n to_o purge_v and_o scour_v it_o out_o 75._o but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o cunning_a devil_n be_v set_v against_o i_o he_o will_v raise_v scorner_n and_o mocker_n who_o will_v say_v that_o i_o intend_v by_o my_o own_o conceit_n to_o grope_v dig_v deep_a and_o search_n out_o the_o deity_n yes_o mr._n scorner_n thou_o be_v indeed_o a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o devil_n thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o mock_v god_n child_n as_o if_o i_o be_v able_a in_o my_o own_o power_n to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o but_o the_o deity_n search_v the_o ground_n in_o i_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_o strong_a enough_o to_o stand_v against_o it_o 76._o indeed_o thou_o proud_a man_n god_n be_v a_o very_a meek_a simple_a and_o quiet_a still_o be_v and_o groap_v not_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o in_o his_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unanimous_a meekness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o 77._o but_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o this_o but_o thy_o desire_n and_o high_o raise_v lofty_a lust_n have_v move_v the_o deity_n to_o reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o high_a simplicity_n in_o the_o great_a depth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o earnest_a severe_a day_n of_o god_n 78._o this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o earnest_a severity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o star_n birth_n or_o geniture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a astrology_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o learned_a and_o high_o experience_a master_n of_o astrology_n or_o the_o starry_a art_n be_v come_v so_o high_a and_o deep_a in_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v the_o course_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n what_o their_o conjunction_n infection_n influence_n and_o break_n through_o of_o their_o power_n and_o virtue_n denote_v and_o produce_v and_o how_o thereby_o wind_n rain_n snow_n and_o heat_n be_v cause_v also_o good_a and_o evil_a mischief_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o the_o driving_n and_o agitation_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o true_a foundation_n which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o but_o their_o knowledge_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n in_o the_o outward_a comprehensibility_n or_o palpability_n and_o in_o the_o behold_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n have_v hitherto_o remain_v hide_v to_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o invert_v or_o disprove_v their_o knowledge_n neither_o do_v i_o build_v upon_o their_o ground_n but_o i_o leave_v their_o knowledge_n to_o sit_v in_o its_o own_o seat_n be_v i_o have_v not_o study_v it_o but_o i_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o root_n stock_n branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n in_o discover_v the_o whole_a tree_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o set_v any_o new_a thing_n on_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v no_o command_n to_o do_v so_o but_o my_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o this_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v and_o break_v through_o death_n and_o where_o the_o move_a spirit_n exi_v and_o break_v thorough_a and_o in_o the_o impulse_n and_o move_v thereof_o i_o also_o write_v 5._o also_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o i_o and_o say_v i_o shall_v look_v to_o my_o own_o call_v and_o not_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o be_v diligent_a to_o bring_v in_o food_n for_o i_o and_o my_o family_n and_o let_v those_o meddle_v with_o philosophy_n that_o have_v study_v it_o and_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o 6._o with_o such_o a_o attempt_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v i_o so_o many_o assault_n and_o have_v so_o weary_v i_o that_o i_o have_v often_o resolve_v to_o let_v it_o alone_o but_o my_o former_a purpose_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o for_o when_o i_o take_v care_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o to_o get_v my_o live_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v over_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n in_o my_o knowledge_n be_v bolt_v up_o 7._o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v in_o anxiety_n as_o if_o it_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n whereby_o reason_n get_v so_o many_o check_n and_o assault_n as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v present_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o break_v through_o again_o through_o the_o dead_a or_o mortal_a reason_n and_o so_o have_v break_v open_a to_o piece_n the_o door_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v get_v its_o seat_n again_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o 8._o whereby_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v through_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n and_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o bodily_a temptation_n but_o be_v fain_o always_o to_o
quality_n manner_n &_o form_n also_o every_o life_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a take_v its_o original_n thus_o 51._o for_o this_o be_v the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o every_o life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o god_n shall_v generate_v itself_o in_o one_o manner_n or_o uniform_a way_n though_o it_o be_v do_v through_o many_o various_a imaging_n yet_o the_o life_n have_v one_o uniform_a way_n and_o original_a in_o all_o 52._o i_o see_v not_o this_o knowledge_n with_o my_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o with_o those_o eye_n wherein_o life_n generate_v itself_o in_o i_o in_o that_o seat_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n stand_v open_a to_o i_o and_o the_o new_a man_n speculate_v into_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o astral_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o to_o he_o the_o inner_a and_o outermost_a gate_n stand_v open._n 53._o while_o he_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a man_n of_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o sit_v also_o in_o his_o heaven_n he_o see_v through_o both_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n also_o he_o see_v the_o star_n and_o element_n for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o hindrance_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o 54._o now_o if_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o see_v through_o his_o spirit_n than_o i_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a stock_n but_o be_v i_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o impulse_n to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o write_v direct_o according_a as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o man_n authority_n 55._o thou_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o so_o as_o if_o my_o old_a man_n be_v a_o live_a saint_n or_o angel_n no_o friend_n he_o sit_v with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o stick_v in_o his_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o malice_n as_o all_o man_n do_v and_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n defect_n and_o infirmity_n 56._o but_o thou_o must_v know_v this_o that_o he_o stick_v in_o a_o continual_a anxious_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o wrath_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o can_v for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o always_o love_n and_o wrath_n wrestle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o new_a body_n always_o generate_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o anguish_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o regeneration_n 57_o man_n be_v always_o seek_v here_o for_o soft_a day_n of_o ease_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o riches_n beauty_n and_o bravery_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o sit_v therewith_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n where_o the_o sting_n of_o wrath_n dart_v into_o he_o 58._o behold_v i_o tell_v this_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o word_n of_o life_n which_o i_o receive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o new_a body_n of_o this_o world_n over_o which_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ruler_n and_o king_n together_o with_o his_o eternal_a father_n 59_o also_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o throne_n where_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o soft_a pleasingness_n to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v handsome_a beautiful_a &_o fair_a or_o to_o be_v mighty_a or_o potent_a be_v a_o very_a bath_n or_o lake_n of_o hellish_a wrath_n into_o which_o thou_o crowd_a and_o run_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v draw_v in_o with_o cartrope_n for_o there_o be_v very_o great_a danger_n therein_o 60._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v how_o it_o be_v behold_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n when_o thou_o be_v press_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n into_o riches_n and_o power_n then_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o stand_v in_o a_o deep_a water_n where_o the_o water_n always_o stand_v up_o to_o thy_o very_a mouth_n and_o thou_o feel_v no_o ground_n under_o thy_o foot_n but_o thou_o swim_a with_o thy_o hand_n and_o struggle_v waver_v thyself_o sudden_o thou_o be_v deep_a in_o water_n sudden_o above_o water_n again_o yet_o always_o in_o a_o great_a terror_n and_o danger_n expect_v to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o water_n come_v often_o into_o thy_o mouth_n always_o expect_v death_n by_o be_v drown_v 61._o just_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o sit_v and_o no_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o fight_v thou_o can_v not_o look_v for_o any_o victory_n but_o thou_o will_v be_v murder_v in_o thy_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o for_o man_n have_v a_o continual_a host_n or_o army_n before_o he_o which_o fight_v with_o he_o continual_o if_o he_o will_v not_o defend_v himself_o than_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o slay_v 62._o but_o how_o can_v he_o defend_v himself_o that_o swim_v in_o a_o deep_a water_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v himself_o up_o struggle_v and_o waver_v in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v there_o also_o assault_v and_o storm_v by_o the_o devil_n 63._o o_o danger_n upon_o danger_n as_o our_o king_n christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o camel_n will_v easy_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 19_o 24._o mark_n 10._o 25._o 64._o but_o if_o any_o will_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v not_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o cove_n toufnesse_n pride_n state_n and_o self-power_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o will_n or_o desire_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o must_v struggle_v and_o fight_v against_o himself_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o must_v think_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n which_o must_v wander_v through_o many_o miserable_a sea_n of_o danger_n into_o another_o world_n and_o there_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n and_o his_o dominion_n will_v consist_v in_o power_n and_o perfect_a delight_n beauty_n and_o brightness_n this_o i_o tell_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o observe_v 65._o the_o sol._n sun_n have_v its_o own_o royal_a place_n to_o itself_o and_o do_v not_o go_v away_o from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o come_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o some_o suppose_v that_o it_o rune_v round_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o day_n &_o a_o night_n and_o some_o of_o the_o astrologer_n also_o write_v so_o and_o some_o have_v undertake_v to_o measure_n how_o far_o its_o orb_n and_o circumference_n of_o its_o suppose_a motion_n be_v 66._o this_o opinion_n or_o supposition_n be_v not_o right_a but_o the_o earth_n rove_v itself_o about_o and_o run_v with_o the_o other_o planet_n as_o in_o a_o wheel_n round_o about_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o remain_v stay_v in_o one_o place_n but_o run_v round_o in_o a_o year_n once_o about_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o mercury_n other_o planet_n next_o the_o sun_n but_o mars_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n as_o also_o mars_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a orb_n circumference_n and_o great_a height_n can_v do_v it_o because_o they_o stand_v so_o high_a above_o and_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sol._n sun_n how_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o planet_n or_o how_o be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v 67._o behold_v the_o other_o planet_n be_v peculiar_a body_n of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v a_o corporeal_a propriety_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o settle_a or_o fix_a place_n but_o only_o to_o their_o circle_n orb_n or_o sphere_n wherein_o they_o run_v their_o course_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o place_n or_o locality_n kindle_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n understand_v it_o aright_o 68_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o you_o may_v choose_v or_o suppose_v any_o where_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v kindle_v the_o light_n by_o the_o heat_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v such_o a_o mere_a sun_n for_o that_o same_o power_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n as_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o but_o
itself_o in_o a_o body_n for_o these_o all_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o birth_n or_o geniture_n 90._o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o star_n for_o all_o concrete_a together_o be_v one_o body_n every_o creature_n when_o life_n be_v once_o generate_v in_o it_o than_o afterward_o its_o life_n stand_v or_o subsist_v in_o its_o body_n as_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o every_o life_n must_v be_v generate_v according_a to_o the_o right_a law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o deity_n generate_v itself_o continual_o 91._o if_o this_o be_v right_o consider_v which_o indeed_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n then_o first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n find_v the_o astringent_a cold_a and_o austere_a birth_n or_o geniture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o image_v fashion_v or_o frame_v of_o a_o thing_n 92._o now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o severe_a and_o cold_a sharp_a contract_n compact_a power_n there_o will_v be_v no_o natural_a or_o corporeal_a be_v neither_o can_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o all_o will_v be_v insearchable_a 93._o but_o in_o this_o hard_a severe_a and_o cold_a power_n stand_v the_o corporeal_a be_v or_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o that_o same_o spirit_n the_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v generate_v whereby_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o trial_n or_o probation_n of_o all_o power_n do_v exist_v 94._o for_o when_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o heart_n or_o spirit_n out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o power_n 97._o for_o as_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n so_o with_o its_o shine_a lustre_n also_o it_o bring_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n into_o each_o power_n from_o whence_o then_o exi_v the_o taste_n and_o smell_v also_o see_v feel_a and_o hear_v as_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 96._o now_o as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o first_o regeneration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a life_n in_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o generate_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o god_n i_o 97._o for_o first_o behold_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o life_n in_o a_o creature_n exi_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o life_n also_o stand_v the_o light_n of_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n or_o geniture_n 98._o now_o the_o heart_n signify_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n go_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o the_o heart_n while_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o mobilitie_n or_o life_n 99_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sun_n go_v away_o or_o depart_v from_o its_o seat_n but_o retain_v and_o keep_v its_o own_o place_n as_o a_o heart_n to_o itself_o and_o shine_v forth_o as_o a_o light_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 100_o for_o its_o birth_n also_o have_v a_o beginning_n out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o therefore_o with_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n it_o be_v again_o one_o spirit_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n ii_o 101._o and_o second_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v neither_o but_o that_o the_o gall_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o exi_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o mobilitie_n or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o vein_n that_o go_v from_o the_o gall_n to_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o the_o heat_n exi_v but_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o the_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o so_o when_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o water_n than_o the_o firecrack_a go_v before_o which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o heat_n 102._o for_o when_o heat_n be_v so_o anxious_a in_o the_o cold_a in_o the_o astringent_a quality_n that_o the_o light_n kindle_v itself_o through_o the_o hide_a heaven_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o corporeity_n than_o the_o anxious_a death_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v terify_v and_o depart_v as_o a_o crack_n or_o flash_n from_o the_o light_n and_o climb_v upward_o very_o terrible_o tremble_v and_o timorous_o &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n hasten_v after_o it_o and_o affect_v or_o possess_v it_o and_o then_o it_o remain_v sit_v still_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v &_o signify_v the_o planet_n mars_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v become_v a_o be_v &_o its_o own_o quality_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o poisonous_a venomous_a bitter_a firecrack_a which_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n 104._o but_o now_o it_o be_v always_o a_o kindler_n of_o the_o sun_n just_a as_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o the_o heat_n both_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n exi_v and_o whence_o the_o life_n take_v its_o original_a in_o all_o thing_n iii_o 105._o three_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o head_n in_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o heart_n all_o power_n rise_v up_o into_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o brain_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o heart_n exist_v the_o brayn_n in_o the_o head_n take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n observe_v 106._o after_o the_o firecrack_a of_o the_o gall_n or_o mars_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o power_n press_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o life_n after_o it_o even_o into_o the_o head_n into_o the_o austere_a quality_n and_o when_o the_o power_n can_v rise_v up_o no_o high_a than_o it_o be_v stay_v or_o captivate_v by_o the_o austere_a birth_n and_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o cold_a 107._o now_o here_o it_o stay_v and_o qualifi_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o thus_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n power_n press_v forth_o and_o there_o be_v it_o approve_v 108._o for_o the_o brain_n sit_v in_o the_o severe_a birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o in_o its_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o meek_a power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o signify_v the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v new_o regenerate_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o austereness_n of_o death_n and_o wrath_n in_o its_o heaven_n and_o press_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o life_n 109._o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thought_n become_v a_o whole_a creature_o person_n again_o through_o the_o affect_a or_o prove_v of_o all_o power_n which_o in_o man_n i_o call_v the_o animate_v or_o soulish_a birth_n 110._o for_o when_o the_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v well_o settle_a than_o it_o go_v to_o its_o mother_n again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o perfect_a spirit_n or_o will_n or_o as_o a_o new_a bear_v person_n which_o in_o man_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n 111._o now_o behold_v as_o the_o brain_n in_o man_n be_v a_o be_v and_o product_n so_o be_v the_o planet_n jupiter_n also_o a_o be_v and_o product_n for_o it_o have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o life_n from_o the_o power_n which_o be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o light_n 112._o and_o that_o power_n be_v rise_v up_o so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v catch_v or_o captivate_v again_o in_o or_o by_o the_o austere_a hard_a and_o cold_a power_n and_o there_o it_o remain_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o by_o the_o first_o revolution_n or_o go_v forth_o be_v become_v corporeal_a and_o become_v exsiceated_a or_o dry_v by_o the_o austere_a and_o cold_a power_n 113._o and_o be_v right_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o corporeal_a government_n of_o this_o world_n from_o whence_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v generate_v also_o all_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o natural_a thing_n but_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n
the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o and_o the_o astringent_a spirit_n draw_v the_o mass_n together_o and_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o birth_n or_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o whole_a creature_n just_a as_o the_o seed_n in_o man_n be_v 116._o but_o now_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kindle_a hard_a chamber_n of_o death_n be_v close_v or_o shut_v up_o else_o the_o life_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v sudden_o kindle_v itself_o 117._o for_o the_o firmament_n be_v within_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o without_o distinct_a from_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o part_a mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierce_a devil_n 118._o therefore_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v blow_v up_o the_o movingâ—spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v first_o do_v but_o on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o very_o assure_v cause_n 119._o for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o as_o a_o firmament_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n between_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corporeal_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o mass_n may_v have_v kindle_v the_o soul_n from_o or_o by_o its_o own_o power_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 120._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o do_v with_o that_o fair_a little_a son_n lucifer_n be_v the_o corporeal_a qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o wrath-fire_n 121._o therefore_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o sparkle_n which_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o glance_n that_o though_o the_o body_n may_v happen_v to_o perish_v yet_o the_o holy_a seed_n may_v remain_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o a_o new_a body_n may_v come_v to_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a god_n shall_v kindle_v again_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o just_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v with_o the_o body_n the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o take_v pity_n on_o it_o 122._o the_o dear_a man_n moses_n write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n out_o of_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v render_v it_o but_o moses_n be_v not_o present_a when_o it_o be_v do_v 123._o but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_z mese_z have_v write_v very_o right_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n out_o of_o what_o the_o earth_n proceed_v remain_v hide_v to_o moses_n and_o they_o that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v keep_v it_o hide_v to_o this_o very_a time_n 124._o it_o be_v also_o hide_v from_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o paradise_n but_o now_o it_o will_v full_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o or_o assault_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o will_v short_o break_v quite_o through_o 125._o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o our_o present_a time_n some_o beam_n of_o the_o day_n will_v more_o and_o more_o break_v through_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v know_v the_o day_n 126._o but_o when_o the_o dawn_v or_o morning_n redness_n shall_v shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n or_o from_o the_o rise_n to_o the_o set_n then_o assure_o time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n rise_v or_o spriuge_v forth_o and_o 12._o ra._n ra._n r._n p._n will_v be_v press_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v without_o the_o city_n and_o therewith_o to_o r._n p._n 127._o these_o be_v hide_v mystical_a word_n and_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n 128._o mise_n write_v very_o right_a that_o man_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o earth_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v or_o keep_v by_o the_o word_n then_o at_o that_o very_a hour_n it_o have_v become_v black_a earth_n but_o the_o cold_a wrath-fire_n be_v in_o it_o already_o 129._o for_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n when_o lucifer_n elevate_v himself_o the_o father_n be_v move_v to_o wrath_n in_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n against_o the_o legion_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n hide_v itself_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o salitter_n effect_n product_v or_o fabric_n of_o the_o corporeity_n be_v burn_v already_o for_o without_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o light_n be_v the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o death_n 130._o but_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v or_o keep_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v congeal_v for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n glance_v on_o the_o mass_n with_o its_o hot_a love_n than_o the_o unctuositie_n or_o oil_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n through_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n rise_v up_o and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o love-spirit_n rise_v up_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v impregnate_v with_o a_o young_a son_n 131._o and_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o love_n for_o one_o love_n embrace_v the_o other_o the_o love_n of_o the_o mass_n embrace_v and_o conceive_v from_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o impregnate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o this_o son_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 132._o but_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n in_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o present_o be_v kindle_v thereby_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o mass_n hide_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o its_o heaven_n till_o the_o creator_n blow_v upon_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n kindle_v the_o soul_n also_o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n live_v equal_o together_o 133._o indeed_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o life_n before_o the_o body_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a seed_n qualify_a mix_v or_o unite_n with_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a incorruptible_a and_o undestroyable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o pure_a seed_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 134._o but_o the_o fabric_n effect_n or_o product_v of_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v a_o extract_n or_o attraction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n or_o of_o the_o salitter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v 135._o this_o extract_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v earth_n though_o it_o be_v the_o salitter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v hold_v or_o keep_v by_o the_o word_n 136._o for_o when_o the_o love-spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n glance_v on_o the_o salitter_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o salitter_n do_v catch_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v from_o it_o and_o be_v impregnate_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o light_a abode_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o unctuous_a oil_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n 137._o else_o if_o the_o light_n have_v kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o seven_o qualify_a or_o fountain_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a birthright_a of_o the_o deity_n have_v triumph_v and_o qualify_v mix_v or_o unite_v in_o &_o with_o the_o light_n and_o have_v be_v a_o live_a angel_n but_o be_v the_o wrath_n have_v clear_o already_o infect_v the_o salitter_n therefore_o that_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o befall_v lucifer_n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v 138._o why_o be_v not_o many_o masse_n create_v at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o which_o instant_o at_o once_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o whole_a angelical_a host_n or_o army_n instead_o of_o fall_v lucifer_n 139._o why_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o stay_n in_o the_o wrath_n 140._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o whole_a host_n or_o army_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o one_o mass_n in_o so_o very_o long_o a_o